as_o before_o you_o hear_v nicholas_n sheterden_n and_o umfrey_n middleton_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n affirmative_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n after_o a_o sort_n they_o grant_v to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o sixth_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n they_o refuse_v utter_o to_o swear_v sheterden_n say_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v thereto_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v why_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o still_o remain_v prisoner_n before_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n receive_v etc._n etc._n middleton_n add_v moreover_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o beleve_v in_o his_o own_o god_n say_v my_o live_n god_n &_o no_o dead_a god_n etc._n etc._n thacker_n only_o relent_v and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v penance_n 4._o thus_o the_o foresay_a four_o upon_o these_o answer_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o june_n a_o 1555._o the_o burn_a of_o four_o martyr_n and_o so_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o cant._n the_o 12._o of_o july_n at_o two_o several_a stake_n â—eath_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a â—â—ayer_n of_o â—icholas_fw-mi â—heterden_v â—â—fore_o his_o â—eath_n but_o all_o in_o one_o fire_n together_o where_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o before_o man_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o constant_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o prayer_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n before_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o be_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n lord_n god_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o other_o thy_o people_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o worldly_a mind_v for_o thy_o law_n sake_n yea_o lord_n thy_o law_n itself_o be_v now_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o man_n invention_n exalt_v above_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v i_o and_o many_o thy_o creature_n refuse_v the_o glory_n praise_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v yea_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o lord_n thou_o know_v if_o we_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o please_v man_n in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o thy_o word_n we_o may_v by_o thy_o permission_n enjoy_v these_o commodity_n that_o other_o do_v as_o wife_z child_n good_n and_o friend_n which_o all_o i_o knowledge_n to_o be_v thy_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v serve_v thou_o and_o now_o lord_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v they_o except_o i_o offend_v thy_o law_n behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o my_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o lo_o i_o leave_v here_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v now_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v in_o christ_n blood_n god_n sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o fight_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n when_o soever_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v persecute_v the_o same_o o_o father_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v unto_o thou_o redemption_n sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n for_o redemption_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n no_o but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o saviour_n for_o the_o which_o excellent_a gift_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v worthy_o praise_v thou_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n worthy_a or_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o body_n mortify_v and_o obedient_a unto_o thy_o will_n and_o now_o lord_n body_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n what_o soever_o rebellion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v find_v in_o my_o member_n against_o thy_o will_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o geve_v unto_o thou_o my_o body_n to_o the_o death_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v use_v any_o strange_a worship_v which_o i_o beseech_v the_o accept_v at_o my_o hand_n for_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n let_v this_o torment_n be_v to_o i_o the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v even_o death_n the_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o solace_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n come_v then_o let_v i_o enjoy_v again_o these_o member_n then_o glorify_v which_o now_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n amen_n letter_n of_o nicholas_n shetterden_n and_o first_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n after_o my_o humble_a and_o bind_a duty_n remember_v well-beloved_a mother_n mother_n a_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n sheterden_n to_o his_o mother_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o wish_v you_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o godly_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a bewitch_a of_o satan_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o as_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n declare_v unto_o you_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n deceive_v they_o that_o keep_v not_o a_o diligent_a eye_n upon_o he_o light_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o have_v confidence_n in_o man_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v grow_v more_o into_o superstition_n &_o hypocrisy_n then_o into_o wisdom_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n do_v by_o his_o minister_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o compel_v we_o unto_o for_o their_o belly_n be_v sake_n have_v many_o godly_a signification_n although_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v even_o as_o do_v the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o mother_n eue._n what_o say_v he_o have_v god_n command_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o woman_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n see_v you_o eat_v not_o lest_o you_o die_v image_n as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n by_o a_o apple_n so_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o image_n even_o so_o our_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n say_v have_v god_n command_v you_o shall_v not_o make_v you_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n yea_o forsooth_o tush_o say_v they_o what_o harm_n can_v they_o do_v may_v we_o not_o remember_v god_n the_o better_a when_o we_o see_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v good_a book_n for_o the_o lie_v man_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v better_o for_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o look_v how_o true_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v with_o eve_n so_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o priest_n find_v true_a to_o us._n man_n image_n more_o profitable_a book_n for_o priest_n then_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v become_v like_o god_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o be_v we_o in_o remember_v god_n by_o his_o image_n for_o adam_n eye_n be_v so_o open_a that_o he_o lose_v both_o innocencye_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v become_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o even_o so_o we_o remember_v christ_n so_o well_o by_o image_n that_o we_o forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o count_v his_o testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o stark_a madness_n or_o heresy_n so_o miserable_o have_v we_o remember_v he_o that_o of_o all_o people_n we_o be_v most_o blind_a plague_n sheterden_n prophesi_v of_o god_n plague_n and_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o our_o presumption_n when_o we_o remember_v god_n by_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o sure_o except_o we_o repent_v short_o god_n will_v remember_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o reward_v we_o with_o his_o plague_n as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o i_o know_v the_o craftiness_n of_o they_o herein_o i_o thank_v god_n which_o will_v say_v where_o go_v he_o to_o school_v down_o learn_v against_o or_o without_o god_n word_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n antichrist_n have_v turn_v the_o church_n clear_v upside_o down_o be_v he_o wise_a than_o our_o great_a doctor_n that_o study_v all_o their_o life_n and_o lo_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a hay_n although_o we_o smell_v
infinite_a and_o interminable_a or_o uncircumscriptible_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v proper_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v be_v without_o all_o alteration_n and_o unmutable_a or_o unmooveable_a so_o that_o now_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v assumpt_v from_o among_o we_o 3._o act._n 3._o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o can_v no_o more_o return_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o peter_n witness_v act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o do_v y_o e_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v from_o thence_o i_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o time_n paul_n call_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o timoth._n 6._o see_v then_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v a_o uirgine_n be_v all_o whole_a assumpt_n into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o as_o say_v s._n peter_n he_o must_v remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v the_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v restore_v this_o i_o say_v see_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o he_o can_v contrariwise_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v doctor_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o first_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o former_a purpose_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o this_o world_n doctor_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v here_o no_o more_o present_a unto_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o will_v beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o sentence_n of_o old_a holy_a doctor_n in_o this_o purpose_n or_o matter_n how_o agreable_o they_o testify_v with_o that_o be_v tofore_o show_v amongst_o who_o we_o have_v first_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o dardanus_n proinde_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la attinet_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v man_n dardanum_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordain_v accord_v to_o the_o similitude_n oâ—â—enne_fw-fr also_o because_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n he_o be_v pensive_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n he_o suffer_v death_n neither_o when_v we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n we_o do_v separate_v his_o manhood_n nor_o when_o we_o call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o do_v separate_v his_o godhead_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o by_o this_o both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v when_o as_o yet_o that_o suffering_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n when_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n that_o same_o day_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a immutabilitie_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o paradise_n because_o he_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v always_o every_o where_o doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n jesus_n accord_v to_o his_o manhood_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v remember_v it_o well_o &_o keep_v faithful_o thy_o christian_a confession_n for_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n bear_v witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flâ—sh_n whereunto_o undoubted_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequente_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o everye_o place_n as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v very_o true_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n as_o he_o be_v but_o christ._n but_o he_o mean_v christ._n that_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o god_n because_o that_o god_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n of_o be_v 7._o act._n 7._o for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n of_o holy_a augustine_n your_o grace_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o teach_v the_o bless_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o heaven_n for_o to_o it_o be_v assumpt_v or_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n god_n as_o he_o say_v have_v give_v immortality_n but_o not_o take_v away_o nature_n so_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a flesh_n or_o body_n place_n christ_n body_n occupi_v one_o place_n it_o must_v occupy_v one_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o form_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v or_o spread_v abroad_o so_o shall_v his_o bodily_a nature_n or_o natural_a body_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o do_v take_v away_o the_o humanity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o be_v he_o every_o where_n according_a to_o my_o word_n before_o write_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n so_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n and_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o be_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o these_o word_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la equalem_fw-la patri_fw-la eundemque_fw-la hominis_fw-la filium_fw-la quo_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la ut_fw-la ubique_fw-la totum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la esse_fw-la
no_o body_n be_v real_a natural_a and_o organical_a and_o not_o spiritual_a can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ri_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o mouth_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v many_o place_n son_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o real_a natural_a and_o organical_a body_n but_o spiritual_a cust._n in_o deed_n you_o have_v drive_v i_o into_o the_o strait_n before_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o may_v escape_v your_o hand_n honest_o but_o the_o best_a refuge_n that_o i_o have_v be_v this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o very_fw-la i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o geve_v credence_n to_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o believe_v your_o own_o belief_n for_o they_o both_o witness_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n cust._n tush_o what_o speak_v you_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o dark_a say_n therein_o which_o everye_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o very_fw-la i_o grant_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n custom_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o a_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perceive_v for_o it_o be_v write_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n but_o as_o i_o understand_v custom_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o scripture_n how_o say_v you_o by_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n what_o if_o they_o stand_v on_o our_o side_n cust._n no_o no_o i_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o very_fw-la so_o well_o as_o you_o know_v they_o for_o all_o old_a acquaintance_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o will_v geve_v evidence_n against_o you_o for_o s._n augustine_n common_o in_o every_o of_o his_o book_n but_o chief_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n dardanus_n declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v place_v in_o one_o room_n darâ—anum_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la darâ—anum_fw-la i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o near_o of_o his_o counsel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o noli_fw-la dubitare_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la unde_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la memoriterque_fw-la recole_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la crede_fw-la christianam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sedet_fw-la a_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la nec_fw-la aliundè_fw-la quam_fw-la indè_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la mortuosue_fw-la iudicandos_fw-la et_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantia_fw-la cvi_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubiue_fw-la diffusus_fw-la cavendum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la amittamus_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n do_v not_o doubt_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o faithful_o believe_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v &_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n and_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n from_o it_o after_o this_o form_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v so_o to_o defend_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o destroy_v not_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n una_fw-la persona_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la &_o utrumue_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la ibid._n august_n ibid._n vbiue_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la likewise_o upon_o the_o 14._o psalm_n donec_fw-la saeculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 14._o august_n in_o psal._n 14._o veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la i._o while_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o also_o the_o veritye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o he_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v in_o like_a manner_n write_v damasus_n a_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la damasus_n damasus_n devictis_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperijs_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la natus_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manente_fw-la eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la natus_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o luke_n record_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la terram_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la dominum_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la qui_fw-la stantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la dextram_fw-la vidit_fw-la luc._n ambros._n in_o 10._o cap._n luc._n maria_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tangere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la stephanus_n terigit_fw-la quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i._n wherefore_o neither_o above_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o earth_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o above_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o marie_n seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o touch_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o steven_n touch_v he_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n proove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o place_n for_o he_o say_v very_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ubiue_fw-la esse_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la alicubi_fw-la esse_fw-la i._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o marcellâ—_n hierâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d marcellâ—_n the_o property_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n the_o same_o hierome_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o a_o narowe_n place_n or_o in_o a_o corner_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n stultum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la paruo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la vel_fw-la abscondito_fw-la quaerere_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la i._o foolishness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o small_a place_n or_o in_o a_o hide_v corner_n to_o seek_v he_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n origine_fw-la say_v likewise_o audiendi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la in_o aedibus_fw-la i._o hieron_n hieron_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o show_n christ_n in_o house_n the_o same_o also_o record_v beda_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v you_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n therefore_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o my_o resurrection_n because_o i_o will_v not_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n bodily_a originâ—_n originâ—_n but_o in_o the_o manhood_n which_o i_o have_v take_v will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n joaâ—_n beda_n in_o cap._n joaâ—_n what_o need_v more_o word_n all_o the_o old_a father_n witness_v the_o same_o you_o may_v by_o these_o soon_o judge_v the_o rest_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n the_o credo_fw-la and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v constant_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v more_o then_o in_o one_o place_n i_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o the_o sacâ—â—â—ment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o real_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n moreover_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o box_n where_o as_o christ_n body_n fill_v but_o one_o place_n furthermore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sinner_n and_o unpenitent_a person_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n cust._n marry_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o paul_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o receive_v
that_o we_o geve_v liberal_o put_v aside_o all_o nigardship_n know_v that_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o sow_v plenteouslye_o shall_v reap_v plenteouslye_o require_v 2._o cor._n 9_o in_o alm_n three_o thing_n require_v let_v everye_o man_n therefore_o do_v accord_v as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o poor_a caitiff_n in_o the_o world_n may_v geve_v as_o great_a and_o acceptable_a a_o alm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v the_o poor_a widow_n that_o do_v offer_v but_o two_o mite_n 18._o mark_n 18._o which_o make_v a_o farthing_n do_v high_o please_v christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v add_v more_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n which_o of_o their_o superfluity_n have_v cast_v in_o very_a much_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o not_o according_a that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o three_o we_o must_v geve_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o glory_n of_o profit_n ostentation_n alm_n without_o ostentation_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o our_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n 4._o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o merit_v with_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4._o but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o geve_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o then_o that_o geve_v unto_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o manner_n of_o thing_n geve_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n what_o haste_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v what_o can_v we_o deserve_v or_o what_o need_n we_o to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o live_v that_o we_o love_v god_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n where_o be_v our_o deserve_v then_o 4._o math._n 26._o 〈…〉_o 1._o mach._n 4._o we_o must_v also_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n arm_v ourselves_o with_o continual_a prayer_n a_o very_a necessary_a strong_a and_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a man_n cry_v hearty_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o anguish_n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v mercy_n prayer_n continual_a prayer_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o now_o be_v pride_n and_o persecution_n increase_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o destruction_n and_o wrathful_a displeasure_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v you_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jeopard_v you_o your_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v temptation_n to_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d temptation_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n remember_v abraham_n be_v not_o he_o find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n 25._o gene._n 22._o gene._n 41._o num_fw-la 25._o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o egypt_n phinees_n be_v so_o fervent_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 14._o josua·_n 1_o num._n 14._o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n josua_n for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n caleb_n bare_a record_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o receive_v a_o heritage_n 2._o 1._o reg._n 24._o 4._o reg_n 2._o david_n also_o in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n ananias_n azarias_n 6._o dan._n 3._o dan._n 6._o and_o misael_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n be_v unguilty_a be_v save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v consider_v throughout_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v courage_n psal._n 38._o he_o exhort_v to_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o who_o soever_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v not_o overcome_v fear_v not_o you_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o dong_o and_o worm_n to_o day_n be_v they_o set_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n be_v they_o go_v for_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o their_o memorial_n come_v to_o naught_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o we_o and_o quite_o ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v great_a honour_n therein_o belove_a in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n tri_v all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a 14._o act_n 14._o for_o the_o only_a way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v through_o much_o tribulation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n esdras_n be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v and_o set_v upon_o a_o broad_a field_n 7._o 4._o esdras_n 7._o and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o entrance_n be_v narrow_a and_o sudden_a in_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o elect_a must_v walk_v in_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o travail_n pearil_n and_o labour_n like_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o deep_a water_n at_o the_o lesâ—â—_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o straight_a path_n between_o they_o both_o so_o small_a that_o there_o can_v but_o one_o man_n go_v there_o if_o this_o city_n now_o be_v give_v to_o a_o heir_n and_o he_o never_o go_v through_o the_o pearillous_a way_n how_o will_v he_o receive_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v in_o this_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o most_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o not_o stagger_v either_o turn_n back_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o pearillous_a way_n but_o follow_v our_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o no_o not_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o life_n death_n be_v a_o door_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o open_v we_o the_o door_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n consider_v also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o their_o master_n sake_n thing_n if_o worldly_a man_n jeopard_v so_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o jeopard_v for_o everlasting_a thing_n or_o for_o a_o little_a promotion_n sake_n will_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o common_o in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o light_n &_o transitory_a &_o we_o be_v unspeakable_a great_a and_o everlasting_a they_o suffer_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a season_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v like_o pain_n yea_o peradventure_o much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v king_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o consider_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n which_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n sake_n or_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n will_v fight_v with_o sword_n and_o weapon_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o hang_v so_o much_o as_o virtue_n be_v better_a than_o vice_n &_o god_n mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a battle_n and_o see_v brethren_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o and_o that_o most_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n john_n bradforde_n your_o countryman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o battle_n where_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o danger_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o
twenty-three_o of_o may_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o confess_v and_o grant_v the_o article_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a accord_v as_o they_o be_v object_v in_o every_o part_n subscribe_v also_o the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n such_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n god_n holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o he_o to_o stand_v stout_o and_o confident_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o b._n exhort_v he_o with_o many_o word_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o the_o same_o month_n who_o so_o do_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o be_v will_v to_o come_v thither_o again_o at_o after_o noon_n &_o so_o he_o do_v warne_n the_o 〈◊〉_d session_n against_o 〈◊〉_d warne_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v earnest_o exhort_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o receyve_v profession_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o thorough_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v will_v to_o come_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 25._o the_o thirâ—_n session_n may._n 25._o at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n at_o which_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o b._n examine_v he_o again_o upon_o all_o his_o former_a article_n before_o object_v to_o the_o which_o he_o most_o constant_o do_v stick_v with_o his_o further_a answer_n thereunto_o add_v i_o be_o persuade_v quoth_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v for_o all_o filthiness_n &_o idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o b._n then_o sing_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n &_o terrible_a threatnyng_n whereof_o he_o use_v store_n he_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n prevail_v stake_n john_n warn_v constant_a against_o the_o bishop_n persuasion_n sentence_n give_v against_o john_n warne_n may._n 30._o cardmaker_n and_o john_n warn_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d execution_n john_n warn_v tie_v to_o thâ—_n stake_n finish_v this_o examination_n with_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a john_n warne_n and_o so_o charge_v the_o shiriff_n of_o london_n with_o he_o under_o who_o custody_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o newgate_n until_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o may._n upon_o the_o which_o 30._o of_o may_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o execution_n john_n card-maker_n with_o the_o say_v john_n warne_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o shiriffe_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n first_o the_o shiriffes_n call_v card-maker_n aside_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o secret_o so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n warne_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v wood_n and_o reed_n set_v about_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o fire_v but_o still_o abode_n card-maker_n talk_v with_o the_o shiriffe_n the_o people_n which_o before_o have_v hear_v that_o card-maker_n will_v recant_v and_o behold_v this_o manner_n of_o do_v recant_v the_o people_n afraid_a at_o cardmaker_n recant_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a dump_n and_o sadness_n think_n in_o deed_n that_o card-maker_n shall_v now_o recant_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o warne_n at_o length_n card-maker_n depart_v from_o the_o shiriffes_n and_o come_v towards_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o his_o garment_n as_o he_o be_v kneel_v down_o &_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n in_o silence_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o people_n confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n of_o his_o recant_v sing_v he_o in_o his_o garment_n pray_v secret_o &_o no_o semblance_n of_o any_o burn_a â§_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n card-maker_n and_o john_n warne_n upholster_n an._n 1555._o may._n 30._o ¶_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n warne_n citizen_n of_o london_n which_o he_o write_v the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o may._n 1555._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a word_n who_o before_o all_o world_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o himself_o which_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therein_o also_o manifest_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o inheriter_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o have_v of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n even_o all_o creature_n contain_v therein_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a word_n perfect_a god_n with_o his_o father_n of_o equal_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o like_a glory_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v life_n &_o without_o who_o nothing_o live_v he_o be_v make_v also_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o ransomer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n our_o forefather_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o our_o deliverance_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o health_n the_o surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o father_n most_o merciful_a promise_n this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n humble_v himself_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o y_z e_z scripture_n unite_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o one_o person_n to_o become_v therein_o the_o very_a massiah_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o appoint_v to_o pacify_v the_o father_n wrath_n which_o be_v just_o go_v out_o against_o we_o all_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o ruler_n of_o jewrie_n and_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n that_o the_o ruler_n judge_v he_o innocent_a and_o seek_v mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o contrary_a to_o know_v justice_n he_o do_v let_v go_v barrabas_n which_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v who_o deserve_v no_o death_n which_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o manifest_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v buffet_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v thereby_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o receive_v and_o do_v bear_v our_o deserve_a condemnation_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o taste_n of_o abjection_n the_o very_a terror_n of_o hell_n yield_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o make_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n that_o all_o by_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n through_o who_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v now_o bold_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a after_o that_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a 40._o day_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o more_o than_o v._o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o eternal_a triumph_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n leave_v the_o passage_n open_a by_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v and_o shall_v enter_v
take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o luther_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o bright_a star_n after_o a_o long_a cloudy_a and_o obscure_a sky_n christ._n luther_n teach_v jesus_n christ._n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n these_o happy_a beginning_n of_o so_o good_a matter_n get_v he_o great_a authority_n especial_o see_v his_o life_n also_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o allure_v to_o he_o meruailous_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n and_o also_o many_o notable_a personage_n all_o this_o while_n luther_n yet_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n luther_n erasmus_n open_v the_o way_n before_o luther_n but_o precise_o observe_v his_o rule_n among_o his_o fellow_n he_o meddle_v in_o no_o doubtful_a opinion_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o all_o man_n open_v &_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o the_o learned_a conceive_a high_a pleasure_n to_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o come_v forth_o into_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o y_o e_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o spiritual_a justice_n &_o civil_a thing_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o thomas_n aquine_n scotus_n nor_o such_o like_a school_n clerk_n it_o happen_v moreover_o about_o this_o time_n that_o many_o be_v provoke_v by_o erasmus_n learned_a work_n to_o study_v the_o greek_a &_o latin_a tongue_n who_o perceive_v a_o more_o gentle_a &_o ready_a order_n of_o teach_v then_o before_o begin_v to_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o monk_n barbarous_a and_o sophistical_a doctrine_n &_o special_o such_o as_o be_v of_o liberal_a nature_n and_o good_a disposition_n luther_n begin_v to_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o this_o end_n that_o after_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o phrase_n and_o proprietic_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n he_o may_v geve_v more_o sound_a judgement_n as_o luther_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o chronic._n â—x_fw-la christia_n massaeo_n lib._n 20._o chronic._n leo_n y_fw-fr e_o x._o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v after_o julius_n 2._o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v a_o jubilee_n with_o his_o pardon_n abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n &_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o gather_v together_o innumerable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o gatherer_n and_o collector_n whereof_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v geve_v x._o shilling_n shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deliver_v one_o soul_n from_o y_z e_z pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n will_v do_v pardon_n 10_o shilling_n pardon_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n quicquid_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o x._o shilling_n they_o preach_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o exit_fw-la christia_n messeo_n lib._n 20._o chro._n this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o the_o pope_n merchandise_n as_o it_o spread_v through_o all_o quarter_n of_o christian_a region_n pardon_n cecollus_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n so_o it_o come_v also_o to_o germany_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a dominicke_n friar_n name_v tecellius_fw-la who_o most_o impudent_o cause_v y_o e_z pope_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v carry_v &_o sell_v about_o the_o country_n whereupon_o luther_n much_o move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n and_o have_v his_o hart_n earnest_o bend_v with_o ardent_a desire_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n publish_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pardon_n luther_n proposition_n of_o pardon_n and_o set_v they_o open_o on_o the_o temple_n that_o join_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o year_n .1517_o this_o beggarly_a friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v y_z e_z pope_n blessing_n pardon_n the_o first_o occasion_n why_o luther_n write_v against_o pardon_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n &_o sophistical_a divine_n of_o his_o covent_n &_o fortwith_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o while_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v dumb_a he_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o enuey_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o to_o thunder_n against_o luther_n cry_v luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n friar_n the_o slander_n of_o tecellus_fw-la the_o friar_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o burn_v open_o luther_n proposition_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o indulgence_n this_o rage_n and_o fumish_a fury_n of_o this_o friar_n enforce_v luther_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o matter_n and_o thus_o rise_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o luther_n neither_o suspect_v ne_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o utter_o reject_v the_o indulgence_n but_o require_v a_o moderation_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o false_o accuse_v he_o which_o blaze_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o t_o plausible_a matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o purchase_v authority_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o certes_o he_o be_v not_o suborn_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o court_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o brumwike_n write_v saxony_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n frederick_n be_v sore_o offend_v that_o such_o contention_n and_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o and_o as_o this_o good_a duke_n frederick_n be_v one_o of_o all_o y_z e_z prince_n of_o our_o time_n that_o love_v best_o quietness_n and_o common_a tranquillity_n neither_o be_v avaricious_a but_o willing_o bend_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v diverse_a way_n so_o he_o neither_o encourage_v nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v semblance_n of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n fear_v great_a dissension_n but_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o well_o deliberate_v thereupon_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v horrible_o condemn_v of_o god_n obstinate_o to_o repugn_v y_z e_o truth_n wherefore_o he_o do_v as_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v do_v he_o obey_v god_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a grace_n and_o omnipotent_a protection_n and_o although_o maximilianus_n the_o emperor_n carolus_n k._n of_o spain_n &_o pope_n julius_n have_v give_v commmaundement_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n fridericke_n that_o he_o shall_v inhibit_v luther_n from_o all_o place_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v yet_o the_o duke_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o preach_a and_z &_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o testimony_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o allege_v will_v not_o withstand_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v sincere_a and_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o this_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o be_v very_o anxious_a &_o inquisitive_a to_o hear_v y_z e_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o be_v both_o age_a &_o learned_a in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v erasmus_n who_o the_o duke_n desire_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o his_o opinion_n touch_v y_o e_o matter_n of_o martin_n luther_n say_v &_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o the_o ground_n shall_v open_v and_o swallow_v he_o than_o he_o will_v bear_v which_o it_o any_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v truth_n &_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z matter_n to_o he_o free_o &_o friendly_a erasmus_n thus_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o duke_n begin_v thus_o
munchen_n in_o bavaria_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n .1527_o there_o happen_v a_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a example_n &_o spectacle_n in_o the_o town_n of_o munchen_n in_o baravia_n which_o be_v this_o martyr_n george_n carpenter_n martyr_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v there_o burn_v when_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n call_v falken_n tower_n and_o lead_v before_o the_o council_n diverse_a friar_n and_o monk_n follow_v he_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o he_o will_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n &_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o council_n his_o offence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v a_o man_n sin_n carpenter_n article_n lay_v against_o george_n carpenter_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n thyrd_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a element_n of_o the_o water_n itself_o in_o baptism_n do_v geve_v grace_n which_o four_o article_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o recant_v then_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o y_z e_z town_n of_o munchen_n recant_v george_n persuade_v to_o recant_v say_v my_o friend_n george_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v if_o thou_o be_v let_v go_v will_v thou_o return_v to_o thy_o wife_n and_o child_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o shall_v i_o rather_o go_v then_o to_o my_o wife_n and_o well_o belove_a child_n then_o say_v the_o schoolmaster_n revoke_v your_o former_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n liberty_n the_o love_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o wife_n child_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whereunto_o george_n answer_v my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o scholemayster_n speak_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n say_v good_a george_n believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n body_n the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n then_o say_v the_o schoolmaster_n moreover_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v baptism_n baptism_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o little_a eastern_a baptism_n know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n &_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o only_o stand_v our_o salvation_n the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v i_o confess_v this_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v after_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o one_o master_n conrade_n scheit_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o munchen_n a_o preacher_n say_v george_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o put_v all_o thy_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a prayer_n true_a mark_v here_o these_o subtle_a serpent_n which_o who_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v this_o good_a man_n from_o his_o faith_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o the_o answer_n of_o george_n carpenter_n to_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v true_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o repent_v whereunto_o george_n carpenter_n answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v i_o beseech_v he_o then_o say_v the_o scholemayster_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o hazard_n but_o choose_v unto_o you_o some_o good_a christian_a brother_n master_n conrade_n or_o some_o other_o unto_o who_o thou_o may_v revele_v thy_o hart_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o but_o to_o take_v some_o godly_a counsel_n of_o he_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v nay_o not_o so_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o then_o master_n conrade_n begin_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o carpenter_n answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o then_o master_n conrade_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o prayer_n say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n carpenter_n answer_v o_o my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o say_v master_n conrade_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v carpenter_n answer_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o say_v conrade_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n carpenter_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n be_o i_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o i_o then_o say_v master_n conrade_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n carpenter_n answer_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n then_o say_v conrade_n and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n carpenter_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgeve_v all_o man_n both_o my_o friend_n and_o adversaries_n then_o say_v master_n conrade_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a whereunto_o carpenter_n answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v i_o for_o upon_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o lay_v all_o my_o hope_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a carpenter_n answer_v o_o my_o god_n in_o thou_o alone_o do_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o only_o be_v all_o my_o confidence_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o creature_n albeit_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o force_v i_o otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o answer_v to_o every_o word_n which_o his_o answer_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v describe_v at_o length_n will_v be_v to_o long_o this_o prayer_n end_v the_o scholemayster_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v so_o true_o and_o constant_o in_o thy_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o thy_o hart_n as_o thou_o do_v chearefullye_o seem_v to_o confess_v he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v death_n the_o hearty_a confession_n of_o george_n carpenter_n luke_n 12._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v above_o god_n that_o he_o make_v his_o idol_n george_n carpenter_n carpenter_n refuse_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o if_o that_o i_o which_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o with_o my_o hart_n which_o i_o open_o profess_v with_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o know_v before_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o i_o will_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v where_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v there_o also_o be_v thy_o treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v fix_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o love_v above_o god_n that_o he_o make_v his_o idol_n then_o say_v master_n conrade_n unto_o he_o george_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o thy_o death_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o grace_n and_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n then_o have_v i_o no_o more_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o hangman_n shall_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o ladder_n he_o preach_v much_o unto_o the_o people_n then_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v geve_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o his_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v to_o who_o
he_o and_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o master_n stand_v uprighte_a to_o the_o stake_n shift_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o he_o then_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o dead_a he_o bow_v down_o into_o the_o flame_n &_o so_o expire_v exit_fw-la crisp._n &_o alijs_fw-la  _fw-fr hugonius_n gravier_n a_o scholemayster_n and_o minister_v after_o of_o cortillon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o newcastle_n at_o burge_n an._n 1552._o at_o burge_n in_o bresse_n a_o day_n journey_n from_o lion_n martyr_n hugh_n gravier_n martyr_n this_o gravier_n be_v burn_v he_o come_v from_o geneva_n to_o newcastle_n there_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v minister_n but_o first_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o wyves_n friend_n at_o mascon_n there_o as_o he_o be_v come_n away_o out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o brydge_v with_o all_o his_o company_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o bring_v they_o out_o be_v sentemce_v to_o be_v burn_v notwithstanding_o y_o e_o lord_n of_o berne_n send_v their_o herald_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o also_o that_o the_o official_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n &_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n lib._n 3._o tignacius_n the_o governor_n or_o deputy_n of_o lion_n buatherius_n official_a to_o the_o archb._n of_o lion_n clepierius_fw-la chamberlayne_n three_o order_n of_o friar_n judge_n melierus_fw-la doct._n cunubanus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n judge_n vilard_n primatius_fw-la official_a cortrerius_fw-la judge_n martial_a alba._n petrus_n scriba_fw-la bernard_n seguine_a charles_n faber_n peter_n navihere_o at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o these_o 5._o student_n alba._n v._o student_n martyr_n martial_a alba._n after_o they_o head_n remain_v in_o the_o universitye_n of_o lausanna_n a_o certain_a time_n seguine_a petrus_n scriba_fw-la bernard_n seguine_a consult_v among_o themselves_o be_v all_o french_a man_n to_o return_v home_o every_o one_o to_o his_o country_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v instruct_v their_o parent_n &_o other_o their_o friend_n in_o such_o knowledge_n as_o y_z e_z lord_n have_v give_v they_o so_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o lausanna_n navihere_o charles_n faber_n peter_n navihere_o first_o they_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o while_n fron_n thence_o they_o go_v to_o lion_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o one_o that_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o desire_v they_o home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v apprehend_v and_o lead_v to_o prison_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n to_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o say_a month_n again_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o exhibit_v several_o a_o learned_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o great_a dexterity_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n they_o confound_v the_o friar_n with_o who_o they_o dispute_v especial_o peter_n scribe_n or_o scrivener_n and_o seguine_a they_o be_v examine_v sonder_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o purgatory_n of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o approve_v their_o cause_n by_o good_a scripture_n and_o refute_v their_o adversaries_n in_o reason_v yet_o right_o be_v overcome_v by_o might_n sentence_n be_v give_v and_o they_o burn_v in_o y_z e_z say_v town_n of_o lion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o cart_n they_o begin_v to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o market_n place_n one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salute_v the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o place_n first_o the_o 2._o young_a one_o after_o a_o other_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o heap_n of_o wood_n to_o the_o stake_n &_o there_o be_v fasten_v and_o so_o after_o they_o the_o rest_n martial_a alba_n be_v the_o elder_a be_v the_o last_o who_o likewise_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n desire_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v about_o his_o fellow_n tie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o go_v and_o kiss_v every_o one_o say_v farewell_o my_o brother_n likewise_o the_o other_o four_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n bid_v each_o one_o farewell_o my_o brother_n with_o that_o fire_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o the_o hangman_n have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o all_o their_o neck_n think_v first_o to_o strangle_v they_o but_o their_o face_n be_v smere_v with_o fat_a and_o brimstone_n the_o rope_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o be_v strangle_v so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o so_o depart_v exit_fw-la crisp_n pantal._n etc._n etc._n ¶_o their_o examination_n brief_o touch_v the_o friar_n thou_o say_v friend_n in_o thy_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n supremacy_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n i_o deny_v first_o your_o antecedent_n the_o friar_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n i_o will_v grant_v neither_o of_o both_o first_o because_o that_o he_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o peter_n aught_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o peter_n do_v which_o thing_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n second_o although_o he_o do_v so_o preach_v as_o peter_n do_v he_o may_v well_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v christ_n alone_o 1_o ephe._n 1_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o friar_n although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a yet_o his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o martyr_n not_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinitye_n be_v so_o great_a to_o fill_v all_o thing_n he_o need_v no_o uicar_n or_o deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o friar_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n many_o vicar_n under_o he_o spiritual_a regiment_n civil_a regiment_n spiritual_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o martyr_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n another_o thing_n to_o rule_v spiritual_o for_o in_o civil_a regiment_n we_o have_v king_n &_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o public_a society_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o another_o friar_n thou_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o cephas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a as_o head_n cephas_n john_n 1_o cephas_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n where_o find_v you_o that_o interpretation_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n y_z t_z be_v as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o petrus_n or_o stone_n then_o the_o judge_n uilardus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o new_a testament_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o where_o upon_o the_o friar_n be_v utter_o dash_v and_o stand_v mute_a the_o friar_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o a_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 10._o luke_n 10._o fall_v among_o thief_n &_o be_v spoil_v maim_a &_o leave_v half_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o parable_n to_o mean_v free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v be_v maim_v yet_o not_o so_o but_z y_z e_z some_o power_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o work_v the_o martyr_n this_o interpretation_n i_o do_v refuse_v and_o deny_v the_o
etc._n etc._n begin_v thus_o to_o reason_n the_o friar_n god_n understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o pray_v tongâ—â—_n pray_v strauâ—â—â—_n tongâ—â—_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o use_v then_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o if_o any_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o latyn_n tongue_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o frencch_n the_o martyr_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o language_n from_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it latin_a greek_n hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n the_o friar_n when_o christ_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v laud_v he_o with_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n and_o yet_o understand_v they_o not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o hierome_n write_v the_o martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o hierome_n so_o write_v how_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o prophetical_a meaning_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o christ_n come_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o speech_n or_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n hierome_n do_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a parson_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n &_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v the_o officer_n not_o a_o little_a who_o then_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n 6._o the_o sacâ—â—â—ment_n john_n 6._o as_o with_o word_n speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n also_o with_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v thus_o inquisitor_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o holy_a host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o no_o the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v neither_o the_o host_n nor_o any_o such_o consecration_n inquisitor_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o martyr_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o believe_v that_o when_o soever_o we_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o friar_n the_o friar_n then_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n joh._n gospel_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v that_o matter_n already_o and_o have_v approve_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o martyr_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o a_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o thanks_n geve_v to_o he_o in_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o but_o do_v receive_v with_o all_o thankesgeve_a the_o benefit_n offer_v of_o god_n to_o we_o most_o abundant_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o advocate_n with_o the_o friar_n bid_v the_o notary_n to_o write_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v depart_v who_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o say_v franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n more_o of_o the_o dominicke_n send_v for_o the_o say_a richard_n feurus_n again_o to_o his_o house_n and_o thus_o begin_v to_o inquire_v inquisitor_n do_v thou_o believe_v any_o purgatory_n the_o martyr_n purgatory_n purgatory_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o purgatory_n and_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n inquisitor_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n where_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v remain_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o martyr_n no_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v one_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o friar_n 18._o math._n 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n christ_n speak_v by_o way_n oâ—_n a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a cruel_a servant_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o forgeve_v his_o fellow_n servant_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n the_o martyr_n first_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n math._n 11._o joh._n 10._o joh._n 13._o apoc._n 13._o luke_n 23._o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o place_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o math._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o way_n verity_n and_o life_n john_n 13._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n apoc._n 13._o also_o to_o you_o â—_o thief_n which_o hang_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o touch_v this_o similitude_n it_o have_v no_o other_o demonstration_n but_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o show_v charity_n and_o forgeve_a one_o a_o other_o which_o uâ—â—es_v we_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o friar_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o purgatory_n limbus_n limbus_n nor_o any_o limbus_n which_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o crede_fw-la which_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n &_o c_o the_o deputy_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o limbus_n the_o martyr_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ney-doth_a the_o scripture_n thereof_o make_v any_o mention_n the_o friar_n where_o be_v the_o old_a father_n then_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n in_o life_n i_o say_v eternal_a which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v the_o deputy_n then_o the_o deputy_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o the_o deputy_n pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n can_v here_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o martyr_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o deputy_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v two_o thess._n saying_n that_o because_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n power_n of_o illusion_n and_o error_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o friar_n earth_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v who_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v have_v one_o head_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o y_z e_z word_n which_o they_o preach_v yet_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n teach_v math._n 23._o 23._o math._n 23._o the_o martyr_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o sincere_o admix_v no_o other_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o obtrude_a law_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v i_o will_v then_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n how_o soever_o their_o life_n be_v to_o the_o
contrary_a according_a as_o christ_n do_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n admonish_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n &_o not_o their_o life_n mat._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 23._o math._n 23._o whether_o they_o y_o it_o take_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o abomination_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n &_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o insolent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n christ_n therein_o assign_v to_o peter_n lose_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o other_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o the_o power_n contain_v of_o bind_v &_o lose_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v head_n alone_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v teach_v ephes._n 1_o colos._n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n you_o have_v no_o understanding_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a counsel_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o other_o confession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o us._n the_o friar_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v whole_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o martyr_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o observe_v this_o strange_a kind_n of_o confession_n to_o carry_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v this_o manner_n of_o confess_v it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o leper_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n care_n but_o only_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o health_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v both_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a in_o the_o psalm_n 32.51.106_o where_o he_o say_v 32.51.106_o psal._n 32.51.106_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v forgevenes_n of_o the_o same_o the_o friar_n after_o this_o the_o friar_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o geneva_n compare_v and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o set_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joan._n 21._o also_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n moreover_o such_o decres_fw-la &_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z church_n be_v decide_v say_v he_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n &_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n direct_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o he_o infer_v that_o y_o e_o church_n also_o of_o geneva_n have_v their_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n make_v without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o service_n public_o observe_v and_o appoint_v upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o though_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o the_o martyr_n to_o this_o the_o martyr_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n or_o for_o any_o superstitious_a observation_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n which_o eythere_o shall_v bind_v conscience_n or_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n but_o only_o for_o a_o order_n or_o commodity_n for_o public_a resort_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a as_o ancient_a king_n &_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v use_v in_o old_a time_n to_o do_v in_o congregate_a the_o people_n together_o not_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n or_o to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o any_o observation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o law_n but_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n serve_v unto_o commodity_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v decide_v already_o john_n rom._n 15._o 2._o john_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 15._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesu_n will_v we_o to_o receive_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o joan._n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o gallat_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 1._o pet._n 5._o bring_v a_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v gal._n 2._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n note_v they_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o joh._n 11_o and_o s._n peter_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n forewarn_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o seek_n of_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o which_o moderation_n how_o far_a y_fw-mi e_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v differ_v the_o tyranny_n which_o they_o use_v do_v well_o declare_v the_o friar_n in_o the_o old_a church_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o for_o decide_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o geneva_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o your_o own_o testament_n here_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o you_o the_o better_a may_v understand_v what_o be_v then_o the_o true_a use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n the_o martyr_n pope_n church_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v the_o true_a order_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v and_o also_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o yet_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o institution_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o advisement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n elder_n &_o ministrs_n of_o that_o church_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n take_v in_o order_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n birrhea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n as_o appear_v act._n 17._o as_o likewise_o also_o in_o stablish_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o counsel_n for_o y_o e_o same_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n follow_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n quid_fw-la tentatis_fw-la deum_fw-la
ought_v to_o vanish_v the_o say_a waldoys_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o pope_n religion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o people_n to_o dwell_v within_o his_o dominion_n without_o prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sec._n also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n against_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o say_a people_n be_v so_o disobedient_a &_o stubbern_a against_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a and_o obedient_a son_n such_o devilishe_a instigation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a and_o furious_a persecution_n wherewith_o this_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n be_v so_o long_o vex_v and_o because_o they_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v to_o find_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o say_a church_n of_o piedmont_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n declare_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o their_o enemy_n so_o sore_o incense_v against_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o new_a or_o light_a opinion_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o their_o auncitour_n have_v long_o continue_v be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o hold_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o all_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o advertisement_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o duke_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o religion_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n follow_v there_o be_v great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o poor_a christian_n which_o be_v at_o carignan_n amongst_o who_o there_o be_v certain_a godly_a person_n take_v &_o burn_v within_o four_o day_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o name_v mathurine_n and_o his_o wife_n martyr_n mathurin_n &_o his_o wife_n john_n de_fw-fr carquignan_n martyr_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr carquignan_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v take_v prisoner_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o market_n at_o pignerol_n the_o woman_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n the_o good_a man_n john_n de_fw-fr carquignan_n have_v be_v in_o prison_n diverse_a time_n before_o for_o religion_n and_o be_v always_o deliver_v by_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o providence_n but_o see_v himself_o take_v this_o last_o time_n incontinent_a he_o say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v now_o call_v he_o both_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v and_o in_o prison_n and_o also_o at_o his_o death_n he_o show_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o marvellous_a virtue_n aswell_o by_o the_o pure_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o prison_n &_o also_o at_o his_o death_n many_o at_o that_o time_n flee_v away_o other_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o great_a cruelty_n and_o fear_v man_n also_o more_o than_o god_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o earth_n then_o unto_o heaven_n consent_v to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o few_o day_n after_o valley_n persecution_n beginnerh_n in_o the_o valley_n these_o church_n of_o the_o say_a waldoys_n that_o be_v to_o say_v le_z larch_n meronne_n mean_v and_o suse_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o outrage_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n that_o be_v there_o commit_v it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v recite_v only_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a know_v the_o church_n of_o mean_a &_o suse_v suffer_v great_a affliction_n their_o minister_n be_v take_v among_o other_o many_o flee_v away_o and_o their_o house_n and_o good_n be_v ransack_v and_o spoil_v martyr_n the_o minister_n of_o mean_a martyr_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n who_o in_o the_o end_n be_v put_v to_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o great_a patience_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n great_o astonish_v the_o adversary_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o larche_n and_o meronne_n be_v marueilouslye_o torment_v and_o afflict_a for_o some_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n other_o some_o consent_v &_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o flee_v away_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v truth_n god_n secret_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o his_o truth_n that_o those_o which_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n be_v more_o cruel_o handle_v then_o the_o other_o which_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n whereby_o god_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o as_o play_v the_o apostate_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o waldoys_n here_o note_n that_o first_o of_o all_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o or_o loose_v their_o life_n three_o of_o the_o most_o cruel_a person_n that_o can_v be_v find_v apostata_fw-la cruel_a persecutor_n thomas_n jacomell_n a_o cruel_a apostata_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o execute_v this_o commission_n the_o first_o be_v one_o thomas_n jacomel_n a_o monk_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o such_o a_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v renounce_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o persecute_v mortal_o and_o malitiouslye_o the_o poor_a christian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o his_o book_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v he_o be_v also_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o other_o villainy_n and_o filthy_a live_n and_o in_o the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodomitry_n which_o he_o common_o use_v he_o pass_v all_o his_o fellow_n brief_o waldoy_v the_o rigorous_a handle_n of_o the_o waldoy_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misshapen_v monster_n both_o against_o god_n and_o nature_n moreover_o he_o so_o afflict_a and_o torment_v the_o poor_a captive_n of_o the_o say_v waldoys_n by_o spoil_v robbery_n and_o extortion_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o to_o be_v break_v upon_o y_fw-es e_fw-es wheel_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o cruel_a death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o great_a so_o many_o and_o so_o horrible_a be_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o second_o be_v the_o collateral_a corbis_n who_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v very_o rigorous_a &_o cruel_a for_o he_o only_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o be_v burn_v within_o three_o day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n execute_v his_o say_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v martyr_n martyr_n that_o he_o see_v the_o constancy_n and_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o poor_a martyr_n feel_v a_o remorse_n and_o torment_v in_o conscience_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o meddle_v any_o more_o the_o third_o be_v the_o provost_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n a_o cruel_a and_o crafty_a wretch_n accustom_v to_o apprehend_v the_o poor_a christian_n either_o by_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o high_a way_n go_v to_o the_o market_n and_o be_v common_o lodge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v or_o there_o abouts_o thus_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n in_o the_o wolf_n jaw_n or_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n house_n at_o that_o season_n one_o name_v charles_n the_o compte_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o luserne_v and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o angrongne_n write_v to_o the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o use_v some_o levity_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o lusern_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o while_n more_o gentle_o entreat_v then_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o season_n the_o monk_n of_o pignerol_n &_o their_o associate_n torment_v greevous_o the_o church_n near_o about_o they_o pigneroll_n the_o cruel_a monk_n of_o pigneroll_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a christian_n as_o
his_o demerit_n by_o he_o do_v beside_o his_o abjuration_n the_o which_o religious_a person_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n above_o say_v power_n rich._n bayfilde_a give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n think_v it_o good_a and_o agree_v y_o it_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o this_o case_n of_o relapse_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v and_o give_v forth_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o carry_v to_o newgate_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v he_o again_o upon_o monday_n follow_v into_o paul_n upper_a queer_v there_o to_o give_v attendance_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o residue_n till_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o disgrade_v rich._n bayfilde_a disgrade_v &_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sheriff_n be_v command_v to_o have_v he_o into_o the_o uestry_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o in_o antichristes_n apparel_n to_o be_v disgrade_v afore_o they_o staff_n bayfild_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o bishops_n staff_n when_o he_o have_v disgrade_v he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v his_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backwards_o and_o break_v his_o head_n that_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a sincere_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n militaunt_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o i_o trust_v anon_o say_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v he_o lead_v forth_o through_o y_z e_z queer_v to_o newgate_n and_o there_o rest_v about_o a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o apparel_n manful_o &_o joyful_o and_o there_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o speedy_a fire_n be_v two_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o richard_n bayfield_n *_o john_n teukesbery_n leatherseller_n of_o london_n martyr_n iohn_n tewksbery_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o read_n of_o tindals_n testament_n and_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n he_o have_v the_o bible_n write_v martyr_n joh._n tewkesbery_n leatherseller_n of_o london_n martyr_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n he_o open_o do_v dispute_v in_o the_o bishops_n chapel_n in_o his_o palace_n who_o in_o y_z e_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v very_o expert_a and_o prompt_v in_o his_o answer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o tonstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a y_z t_z a_o leatherseller_n shall_v so_o dispute_v with_o they_o with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n the_o process_n of_o who_o examination_n article_n and_o answer_n here_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n register_v extract_v on_o wednesday_n the_o 21._o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o london_n exit_fw-la regist._n london_n john_n stewkesbery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n at_o london_n before_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o assistaunce_n henry_n bishop_n of_o s._n ass_n and_o john_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o diverse_a time_n exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v even_o as_o he_o do_v they_o again_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n &_o learning_n but_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n who_o make_v answer_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v examine_v upon_o error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o say_a book_n call_v y_o it_o wicked_a mammon_n he_o answer_v thus_o take_v you_o the_o book_n and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o say_a bysh_n whether_o he_o do_v rather_o geve_v credit_n to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n london_n the_o examination_n of_o john_n tewkesbery_n before_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v true_a and_o moreover_o be_v particular_o examine_v what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o good_a intent_n and_o zeal_n slay_v christ_n he_o answer_v look_v you_o the_o book_n through_o before_o and_o after_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o better_a tale_n in_o it_o than_o you_o make_v of_o it_o &_o further_a thought_n that_o whosoever_o translate_v y_o e_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v the_o book_n mean_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n he_o do_v it_o of_o good_a zeal_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o be_v far_o ask_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n he_o answer_v london_n look_v you_o the_o book_n before_o and_o after_o and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o the_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o &_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o reward_n high_o nor_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n also_o be_v demand_v whether_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o work_n do_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n say_v further_o to_o john_n tewkesbery_n thus_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a in_o examination_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o article_n above_o name_v and_o many_o other_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n london_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o think_v thou_o and_o further_a the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o he_o think_v of_o those_o article_n and_o after_o many_o exhortation_n he_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v determinate_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n say_v further_a unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o must_v declare_v he_o a_o open_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n ask_v john_n tewkesbery_n again_o whether_o the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n be_v good_a london_n to_o which_o interrogatory_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o this_o article_n object_v that_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v without_o work_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n infer_v again_o that_o the_o article_n before_o object_v with_o diverse_a other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n be_v false_a erroneous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v often_o &_o very_o gentle_o exhort_v the_o say_a john_n tewkesbery_n that_o he_o will_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v his_o error_n otherwise_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o persevere_v in_o they_o he_o must_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n oftentimes_o offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v what_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a man_n he_o will_v to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o give_v he_o time_n as_o before_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o until_o the_o next_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a tewâ—sbery_n an_o other_o examinatyon_n of_o john_n tewâ—sbery_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n cuthbert_n tonstal_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o nicolas_n of_o elye_n john_n of_o lincoln_n and_o john_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n tewkesbery_n be_v
power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o among_o you_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n speak_v to_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o say_v tonstall_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o look_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n carnal_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reign_v worldly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 18._o john_n 18._o as_o tonstall_n say_v nor_o after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v ever_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n command_v they_o still_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n math._n 22._o example_n of_o christ_n humble_a subjection_n he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o matthew_n 22._o who_o being_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o shall_v geve_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o bid_v they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o signify_v that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bad_a peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 17._o math._n 17._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o order_n of_o obeisance_n to_o worldly_a prince_n due_a by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o where_o after_o christ_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o few_o fish_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v hâ—re_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o at_o his_o come_n be_v carnal_a &_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n far_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o deject_a himself_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v servant_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o all_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o same_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n fall_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v superior_a he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n ask_v this_o question_n who_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 22._o luke_n 22._o or_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n be_v not_o he_o superior_a that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o amongst_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n tonstall_n also_o infer_v of_o peter_n humility_n 10._o example_n of_o peter_n subjection_n act._n 10._o for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o centurion_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n then_o peter_n not_o suffer_v that_o eftsoon_o take_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o 22._o to_o who_o when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v adore_v he_o which_o show_v he_o those_o vision_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o foresay_a peter_n what_o a_o example_n of_o reverend_a humility_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o primacy_n over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o nor_o no_o such_o commission_n so_o large_a above_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n his_o fellow_n brother_n take_v no_o scorn_n thereof_o but_o be_v content_a submit_v himself_o to_o due_a correction_n but_o here_o say_v tonstall_n step_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n give_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o pope_n objection_n &_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 16._o math._n 16._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v christ_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n who_o succour_n i_o be_o and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n as_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v also_o to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o 21._o john_n 21._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o i_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o king_n or_o prince_n i_o will_v curse_v he_o pope_n the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seignory_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o i_o be_o his_o vicar_n general_a as_o peter_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o &_o none_o but_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a objection_n say_v tonstall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la pope_n the_o scripture_n false_o pervete_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v dissension_n bebate_n and_o open_a war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o all_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o he_o will_v take_v those_o place_n after_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a best_a learned_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n but_o otherwise_o since_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o that_o point_n to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o and_o will_v tell_v we_o such_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a of_o
sight_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fâ—ared_v lest_o they_o will_v set_v you_o beside_o the_o saddle_n and_o put_v we_o in_o your_o room_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n do_v so_o i_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o do_v use_v libare_fw-la not_o know_v else_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v i_o say_v body_n sacrifice_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o offer_v ouâ—_n body_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o sacrifice_n do_v to_o say_v mass_n as_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v thereunto_o appoint_v but_o like_a as_o christian_a people_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrificer_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n lively_a sacrifice_n true_a &_o lively_a as_o write_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o reasonable_a worship_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v for_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o all_o beast_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v shall_v be_v first_o slay_v but_o he_o join_v therewith_o live_v say_v mortification_n sacrifice_n of_o mortification_n geve_v your_o body_n to_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o live_v in_o this_o body_n to_o god_n pleasure_n but_o flee_v the_o civil_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o worship_a be_v reasonable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o our_o reason_n over_o much_o of_o the_o bridle_n whereby_o it_o may_v run_v at_o riot_n worship_v reasonable_a worship_v follow_v fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o wicked_a vanity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o when_o man_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o devise_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n a_o more_o godly_a way_n of_o live_v then_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v that_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n approach_v near_o unto_o i_o 29._o esa._n 29._o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o do_v worship_n i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v law_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n then_o paul_n proceed_v show_v of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n say_v and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o renovation_n of_o your_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o rightful_a afore_o he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o refuse_v the_o corrupt_a fashion_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v our_o mind_n by_o a_o new_a way_n by_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o an_o other_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o require_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 13._o sacrifice_n of_o prayle_a vituli_fw-la labiorunâ—_n ose._n 14._o hebâ—_n 13._o that_o osee_n call_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la geve_v laud_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o god_n have_v delight_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o by_o plain_a suffrage_n of_o your_o law_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o of_o scripture_n lay_v person_n in_o necessity_n &_o in_o time_n of_o need_n may_v lawful_o preach_v or_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o i_o think_v except_o great_a need_n require_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o have_v you_o herein_o my_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o substantial_a i_o will_v yet_o reform_v it_o when_o any_o better_a be_v show_v as_o i_o will_v also_o do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o yet_o full_o certify_v albeit_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n do_v pass_v evident_o with_o i_o in_o the_o twenty-four_o where_o you_o do_v ask_v whether_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o heretic_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o before_o god_n i_o say_v article_n to_o the_o 24._o article_n that_o it_o bind_v they_o afore_o god_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o denounce_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v name_v &_o if_o he_o denounce_v they_o so_o to_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a head_n or_o affection_n only_o excommunycation_n excommunycation_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o gather_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o use_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n other_o excommunication_n require_v consent_n of_o other_o which_o have_v full_a horrible_o defile_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o same_o form_n declare_v the_o gospel_n matthew_n 18._o in_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o thou_o have_v so_o win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o report_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o math._n 18._o every_o thing_n may_v be_v assure_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o paynime_n or_o a_o notable_a sinner_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o such_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o think_v by_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o pastor_n who_o advice_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o eastern_a and_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o thus_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sometime_o judge_v awry_o curse_v the_o bless_a err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o blessing_n the_o curse_a and_o likewise_o may_v other_o prelate_n judge_v the_o christian_a to_o be_v heretic_n and_o heretic_n christen_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 13._o ezech_v 13._o mortificabant_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la &_o vivificabant_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la viwnt_fw-la they_o slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v 11._o mar._n 11._o as_o do_v the_o phariseis_n when_o they_o do_v cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o uineyard_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n mark_n 11._o 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o of_o john_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v quoth_v he_o some_o that_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v slay_v you_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 19_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o for_o lack_v oâ—_n knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o sâ—ne_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n christ_n prophesy_v how_o lewd_a man_n shall_v lewd_o excommunicate_v the_o good_a yea_o &_o slay_v his_o true_a servant_n think_v through_o such_o fact_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a service_n wherefore_o send_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o 4._o ose._n 4._o to_o be_v dilate_v upon_o earth_n which_o osee_n bewail_v sore_a see_v it_o absent_a whereby_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o so_o to_o do_v according_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 25._o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o every_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o his_o matin_n &_o evensong_n according_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n article_n to_o the_o 15._o article_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o unsayd_a without_o offence_n or_o
shall_v give_v respite_n until_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o suitor_n may_v take_v deliberation_n thereof_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o rest_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v shall_v they_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o the_o great_a bel_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v ring_v whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n assemble_v the_o judge_n shall_v in_o full_a chargeable_a &_o lamentable_a wise_n charge_v the_o party_n under_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o shall_v be_v demand_v so_o y_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sober_o &_o fatherly_a exhortation_n make_v of_o the_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o town_n and_o persuasion_n of_o neighbour_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o god_n displeasure_n germanye_n jury_n and_o swear_v well_o exclude_v out_o of_o germanye_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n there_o be_v little_a suit_n in_o court_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o be_v make_v they_o be_v light_o stop_v so_o that_o jury_n and_o swear_n be_v well_o exclude_v and_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v require_v this_o have_v i_o show_v because_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_n use_v in_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n swear_v the_o rash_a lenity_n in_o spiritual_a man_n cause_v man_n straight_o way_n for_o every_o light_a matter_n to_o swear_v &_o such_o also_o as_o name_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v be_v head_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o incontinent_a as_o any_o man_n come_v before_o they_o anon_o they_o call_v for_o a_o book_n and_o do_v moan_v he_o to_o swear_v without_o any_o long_a respite_n yea_o &_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o content_n in_o the_o euange_o to_o make_v true_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v he_o he_o not_o know_v what_o they_o will_v demand_v neither_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o demand_n or_o no_o for_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v show_v as_o if_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n &_o none_o can_v be_v find_v in_o i_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v to_o bewray_v any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v know_v to_o offend_v in_o that_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d detect_v a_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—dge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hold_v i_o still_o &_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o will_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o assent_v to_o bewray_v they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o to_o who_o perhaps_o though_o i_o have_v know_v they_o to_o offend_v yet_o trust_v of_o their_o amendment_n i_o have_v promise_v afore_o to_o keep_v their_o fault_n secret_a without_o any_o disclose_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o moreover_o if_o such_o judge_n sometime_o not_o know_v by_o any_o due_a proof_n that_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v afore_o they_o himself_o â—â—we_o compâ—â—leth_v no_o man_n to_o bewray_v himself_o be_v culpable_a will_v enforce_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o detect_v themselves_o in_o open_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o so_o do_v i_o can_v not_o see_v that_o man_n need_v to_o condescende_v in_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o certain_o the_o place_n thus_o thought_n â—â—w_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o thought_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o bewray_v himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n it_o be_v write_v cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patiatur_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n of_o man_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v thus_o cogitationes_fw-la liberae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la â—â—tole_v thought_n 〈◊〉_d free_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v â—â—tole_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o need_v to_o pay_v no_o toll_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n special_o if_o a_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n due_o and_o in_o lawful_a wise_n or_o to_o make_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o other_o case_n convenient_a and_o that_o also_o for_o purgation_n of_o infamy_n article_n no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o 42._o article_n when_o any_o infamy_n be_v lawful_o lay_v against_o a_o man_n ¶_o in_o the_o xlij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a person_n despise_v the_o receit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n or_o solemnize_n of_o matrimony_n do_v sin_n deadly_a i_o say_v like_a of_o the_o recite_v of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o self_n thing_n and_o none_o otherwise_o ¶_o in_o the_o xliij_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v clear_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n vicar_n article_n to_o the_o 43._o article_n for_o christ_n never_o call_v peter_n ne_o none_o other_o so_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o that_o after_o the_o depart_v hence_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n in_o his_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o sty_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o remain_v sit_v upon_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n â—â—rist_n â—ear_v of_o â—â—rist_n that_o he_o so_o be_v away_o from_o hence_o s._n peter_n occupy_v his_o room_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a but_o peter_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v here_o under_o be_v his_o uicar_n and_o like_a as_o peter_n be_v his_o uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o â—â—ter_v no_o â—â—re_a vicar_n of_o christ_n â—â—n_fw-la paul_n 〈◊〉_d other_o apostle_n math._n 16._o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v prelatorum_fw-la cypria_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la like_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remitteâ—_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n 20._o john_n 20._o he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v induce_v with_o equal_a partake_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n unity_n unity_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v church_n the_o only_a person_n of_o peter_n declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v geve_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o church_n peter_n hear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n
scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n but_o that_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n here_o this_o place_n do_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 9_o act_n 9_o may_v speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o be_v hear_v upon_o earth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n very_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o do_v see_v no_o body_n the_o archbishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n say_v paul_n himself_o do_v witness_v reply_n the_o archbishop_n reply_n act_n 26._o that_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n but_o lambert_n again_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v unto_o he_o reply_n answer_v to_o the_o reply_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n notwythstanding_n we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v corporal_o appear_v unto_o he_o thus_o wint_fw-mi the_o hasty_a impudencye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o reason_n of_o stepheâ—_n wint_fw-mi when_o they_o have_v contend_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o lambert_n so_o aunswearinge_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o king_n seem_v great_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o dispute_v to_o be_v entangle_v and_o all_o the_o audience_n amaze_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o 6._o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n fear_v lest_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o rather_o be_v drown_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o poor_a man_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n observe_v no_o order_n before_o the_o archbishop_n have_v make_v a_o end_n unshamefacedly_o kneel_v down_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o appear_v unto_o cephas_n and_o afterward_o unto_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 15._o â—_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o lambert_n answer_v he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o do_v appear_v but_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o two_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o body_n then_o winchester_n again_o abusinge_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n repeat_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o 5._o chapter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n repli_v wint._n repli_v now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o lambert_n answer_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o so_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n say_v thus_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o the_o body_n wint._n lambert_n answer_v to_o wint._n god_n know_v which_o be_v rapte_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o without_o god_n know_v whereby_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o revelation_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o heaven_n &_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o corporal_o from_o heaven_n to_o show_v they_o unto_o he_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o moreover_o appoint_v the_o measure_n of_o time_n he_o add_v even_o until_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n here_o again_o lambert_n be_v taunt_v and_o rebuke_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v do_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n take_v his_o course_n and_o after_o a_o long_a preface_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n omnipotency_n at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n lambert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durisme_n against_o lambert_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o convert_n of_o his_o body_n into_o bread_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v lambert_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidente_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n do_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n mark_v the_o answer_n of_o lambert_n to_o tonstall_n the_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mark_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n the_o passover_o beside_o 600._o such_o other_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v mark_v whether_o we_o shall_v judge_v all_o these_o after_o the_o word_n pronounce_v to_o be_v straightway_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n then_o again_o begin_v they_o to_o rage_v a_o fresh_a against_o lambert_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o argument_n he_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v with_o rebuke_n and_o taunt_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o may_v well_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o bite_v or_o bark_v again_o he_o can_v not_o next_o orderly_a step_v forth_o the_o valiant_a champion_n stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o afterward_o lie_v at_o y_z e_z point_n of_o death_n reioyse_v boast_v that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v burn_v 50._o heretic_n stokesly_n the_o wicked_a â—oast_n of_o stokesly_n this_o man_n amongst_o the_o residue_n intend_v to_o fight_v for_o his_o belly_n with_o a_o long_a protestation_n promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a miracle_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o abhor_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o nature_n say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v one_o into_o a_o other_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o lambert_n the_o waterishe_n cold_a argument_n of_o stokesly_n one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o but_o then_o the_o accident_n change_v also_o with_o it_o the_o bishop_n triumph_n before_o the_o â—ictory_n lambert_n unswere_n to_o stokes_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o lambert_n the_o accident_n do_v remain_v all_o be_v it_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o the_o matter_n subject_v be_v change_v then_o he_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o water_n boylinge_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o fire_n until_o all_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v evaporate_v now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o a_o substance_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o into_o a_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o do_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n notwythstand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v moistness_n remain_v after_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v for_o the_o air_n be_v moist_a even_o as_o the_o water_n be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n great_o reioyse_v and_o sudden_o their_o countenance_n change_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o certain_a triumph_n and_o victory_n by_o this_o philosophical_a transmutation_n of_o element_n and_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o chrysippus_n argument_n which_o pass_v all_o manner_n of_o solution_n lamberte_n answer_n be_v long_o look_v for_o here_o of_o all_o man_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v silence_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o deny_v the_o bishop_n assumpte_n that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o water_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v for_o all_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v grant_v with_o the_o philosopher_n the_o air_n to_o be_v natural_a moist_a notwythstand_v it_o have_v one_o proper_a and_o a_o diverse_a degree_n of_o moisture_n and_o the_o water_n a_o other_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o
the_o l._n cromwell_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o his_o inward_a chamber_n where_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o many_o forgevenes_n l._n cromwell_n desire_v of_o lambert_n forgevenes_n that_o cromwell_n desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v there_o at_o the_o last_o lambert_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n into_o the_o hall_n he_o salute_v the_o gentleman_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o breakfast_n with_o they_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o sadness_n or_o fear_n when_o as_o the_o breakfast_n be_v end_v he_o be_v carry_v straight_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n as_o touch_v the_o terrible_a manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o offer_v up_o at_o smithfielde_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o so_o cruel_o and_o piteous_o handle_v as_o he_o for_o after_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o stump_n and_o that_o the_o wretched_a tormentor_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v withdraw_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o so_o that_o but_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o coal_n be_v leave_v under_o he_o than_o two_o that_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hallebarde_n pitch_v he_o upon_o their_o pike_n as_o far_o as_o the_o chain_n will_v reach_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o here_o in_o this_o picture_n be_v describe_v then_o he_o lift_v up_o such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_n flame_v with_o fire_n death_n the_o worâ—eâ—_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o death_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v let_v down_o again_o from_o their_o hallebarde_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o life_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o constante_n martyr_n in_o christ_n john_n lambert_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o archishops_n ward_n at_o lambeth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o disputation_n before_o the_o king_n he_o write_v a_o excellent_a confession_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o king_n henry_n wherein_o he_o first_o mollify_a the_o king_n mind_n and_o ear_n which_o to_o a_o modest_a &_o sober_a preface_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v a_o double_a hope_n of_o solace_n lay_v up_o the_o one_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o prince_n god_n the_o other_o next_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o majesty_n which_o shall_v represent_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o that_o most_o high_a prince_n in_o govern_v here_o upon_o earth_n after_o that_o proceed_n in_o gentle_a word_n he_o declare_v you_o e_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o odious_a this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v not_o also_o ignorant_a how_o desirous_a the_o king_n mind_n be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n king_n the_o apology_n of_o john_n lambert_n unto_o the_o king_n he_o think_v no_o time_n unmeete_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o declare_v his_o mind_n after_o this_o preface_n make_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o book_n apology_n the_o prefâ—â—_n of_o his_o apology_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o rise_v or_o ascend_v or_o sit_v or_o be_v conversant_a here_o to_o be_v always_o in_o one_o place_n then_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o sufficient_a demonstration_n y_z e_z sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mystical_a matter_n albeit_o he_o so_o rule_v himself_o in_o such_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o natural_a blood_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o natural_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o those_o mystery_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it ancient_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v interpret_v it_o after_o this_o protestation_n thus_o make_v he_o infer_v y_o e_o sentence_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o here_o follow_v *_o a_o treatise_n of_o john_n lambert_n to_o the_o king_n christ_n be_v so_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n &_o his_o holy_a manhood_n thither_o so_o assumpt_v whereas_o it_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n king_n a_o treatise_n of_o john_n lambert_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v with_o the_o father_n there_o remanent_fw-la and_o resident_a in_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v from_o thence_o return_v before_o the_o general_a doom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_o in_o the_o world_n so_o can_v i_o not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v i_o knowledge_n &_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o with_o your_o grace_n favour_n &_o permission_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n institute_v y_o e_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o holy_a manhood_n so_o thither_o assumpte_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v any_o more_o from_o thence_o bold_o return_v before_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o allege_v first_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o old_a holy_a doctor_n w_o t_o one_o consent_n testify_v with_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o we_o in_o these_o 3._o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n do_v ascend_v bodily_a the_o god_n head_n which_o be_v infinite_a uncircumscriptible_a replenish_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v immutable_a and_o unmooveable_a so_o that_o proper_o it_o can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_a sentence_n be_v these_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n 1._o act._n 1._o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o see_v two_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o christ_n depart_v and_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o circumscripte_n body_n that_o this_o depart_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n these_o word_n do_v testify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v look_v uppe_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o look_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o second_o it_o be_v in_o body_n i_o have_v afore_o prove_v and_o moreover_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v invisible_a as_o appear_v to_o god_n only_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n see_v nor_o may_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o manhead_n and_o natural_a body_n be_v assumpt_v or_o do_v ascend_v that_o three_o it_o be_v in_o a_o circumscript_a body_n appear_v manifest_o in_o this_o first_o y_z t_z his_o ascension_n and_o bodily_a depart_n cause_v they_o to_o look_v up_o
and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o beneath_o or_o from_o a_o low_a and_o three_o that_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o where_o as_o no_o cloud_n nor_o cloud_n can_v receive_v or_o embrace_v the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o â—aine_a to_o leave_v out_o other_o evident_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a it_o do_v there_o also_o further_o follow_v in_o like_a form_n how_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o disciple_n say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o jesus_n be_v assumpte_n or_o take_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 16._o john_n 16._o accord_v to_o that_o we_o read_v john_n 16._o i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n &_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a &_o make_a man_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o heaven_n or_o yet_o from_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v his_o manhood_n leave_v the_o world_n again_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n moreover_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v away_o and_o now_o corporal_o absent_a final_o it_o be_v show_v further_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o you_o do_v visible_o see_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o and_o take_v he_o from_o among_o you_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o visible_o see_v he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 26._o 24._o math._n 26._o math._n 24._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o math._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o other_o text_n have_v we_o full_a many_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a of_o which_o i_o here_o shall_v brieflye_v note_v some_o place_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a rehearsal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o your_o noble_a wisdom_n the_o place_n be_v mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o john_n 13.14.16_o and_o 17._o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o hebr._n 8.9.10_o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o which_o all_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n have_v bodily_a forsake_v the_o world_n depart_v from_o it_o unto_o his_o father_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v still_o upon_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n where_o he_o be_v present_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o bodily_a come_v again_o like_a as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o depart_v from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v better_o or_o more_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v mark_n do_v agree_v with_o mathewe_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v a_o very_a epytome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n i_o shall_v therefore_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o the_o relation_n or_o testimony_n of_o mathewe_n be_v this_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 2d_o math._n 2d_o say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n the_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o mark_n be_v this_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n 14._o mark_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 4â—_n 2._o tim._n 4â—_n and_o 2._o timothy_n 4._o do_v so_o next_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o make_v relation_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o relation_n or_o report_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n 22._o luke_n 22._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n testimony_n do_v follow_v next_o agreeablye_o to_o luke_n &_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o these_o testimony_n shall_v i_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o your_o grace_n which_o i_o conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n shall_v i_o annexe_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o ground_n any_o thing_n upon_o myself_o thereafter_o shall_v i_o add_v certain_a argument_n which_o i_o trust_n shall_v clear_o prove_v and_o justify_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o according_a both_o with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n my_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o return_v hither_o again_o until_o the_o general_a doom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a this_o all_o do_v i_o believe_v do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o which_o he_o also_o suffer_v passion_n for_o our_o safety_n &_o redemption_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o die_v for_o we_o &_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o he_o also_o do_v arise_v again_o to_o life_n immortal_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n we_o may_v soon_o prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o ever_o replenish_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v beside_o be_v
non_fw-la dubites_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o eodem_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inhabitantem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v present_v every_o where_n as_o god_n and_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o concern_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o find_v we_o clear_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n he_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o every_o where_o present_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n &_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n like_a testimony_n do_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o euangelie_o of_o john_n these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o write_v donec_fw-la saeculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 30._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 30._o but_o his_o truth_n be_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n the_o first_o parcel_n that_o be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v so_o put_v that_o it_o may_v join_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o or_o else_o to_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v it_o well_o accord_n to_o my_o sentence_n before_o show_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o bodily_a ascend_v that_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o can_v again_o return_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a doom_n but_o howsoever_o the_o say_a clause_n or_o parcel_n be_v apply_v it_o shall_v not_o great_o skill_n for_o my_o sentence_n notwythstanding_n remain_v full_a steadfast_a in_o somuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o aduent_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n creed_n the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o second_o be_v y_z e_z come_v at_o the_o general_a doom_n and_o furthermore_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o y_z e_z other_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la witness_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v not_o else_o to_o say_v them_z he_o remain_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o augustine_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o his_o quinquagenes_n upon_o a_o psalm_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o now_o precise_o note_v or_o name_v the_o number_n and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v he_o also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierome_n so_o y_o t_o we_o may_v know_v he_o have_v good_a like_n in_o it_o that_o he_o so_o common_o do_v use_v it_o as_o his_o usual_a proverb_n or_o by_o word_n once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v that_o his_o bless_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o creed_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v it_o be_v in_o so_o unnumerable_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o although_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o write_v agreable_o to_o y_z e_z say_v of_o peter_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v make_v mention_n veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o verity_n be_v scatter_v every_o where_n this_o verity_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n sacrament_n the_o verity_n of_o christ._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v take_v to_o be_v that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n do_v call_v virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n we_o find_v thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v of_o he_o which_o do_v apertain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o of_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n y_z t_z i_o count_v to_o be_v y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intê°_n non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la he_o which_o eat_v inward_o in_o spirit_n not_o outward_o he_o that_o eat_v in_o hart_n and_o not_o he_o which_o chaw_v with_o tooth_n so_o that_o final_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o body_n which_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o expound_v the_o veritye_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o body_n expound_v be_v the_o spiritual_a profit_n fruit_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v open_v to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o of_o all_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o very_a and_o true_a promise_n or_o testament_n make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o arise_v again_o ascend_v immortal_a into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v abide_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o not_o to_o return_v until_o the_o general_a doom_n or_o judgement_n this_o bodily_a absence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o clear_o show_v in_o the_o 50._o treatise_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o john_n where_o he_o do_v expound_v this_o text_n you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o 50._o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 50._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o i_o count_v and_o hold_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n final_o the_o same_o do_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_o fery_n of_o gaster_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o forth_o as_o here_o can_v not_o be_v recite_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o pass_v great_a with_o he_o consent_v full_a plain_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la trasimundum·_fw-la lib._n 2._o to_o trasimundus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a vnus_fw-la idemque_fw-la homo_fw-la localis_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la immensus_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la vnus_fw-la idemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la absens_fw-la coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v local_a in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v god_n almighty_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a substance_n neither_o depart_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n neither_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v know_v by_o the_o undoubtful_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v his_o humanity_n occupyeng_v a_o place_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o adjoin_v say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a
for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o present_v to_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o proceed_v forth_o speak_v much_o full_a agreeable_o to_o my_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o overlong_o here_o to_o write_v but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o in_o so_o few_o word_n make_v for_o i_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n be_v as_o concern_v his_o manhead_n local_a christ_n in_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v local_a local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o express_v that_o â—hore_n clear_o he_o add_v to_o it_o say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n absente_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o have_v a_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la for_o the_o godly_a nature_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o first_o point_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v thus_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a substance_n relation_n antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a position_n or_o relation_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v also_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v descend_v and_o aâ—cend_v as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n but_o not_o in_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o he_o here_o do_v call_v it_o almighty_a substance_n furthermore_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a and_o natural_a body_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o allege_v and_o that_o right_a just_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o lazarus_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n final_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n but_o how_o he_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o local_a and_o very_a man_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n can_v not_o ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o very_a man_n humanity_n august_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v christ_n divinitye_n that_o we_o must_v destroy_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n write_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o esteem_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o thereby_o do_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o both_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v ascend_v except_o he_o have_v be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n contain_v in_o one_o place_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o local_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v further_a ad_fw-la dardanum_n spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la place_n august_n ad_fw-la dardanun_n body_n can_v be_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v away_o locality_n or_o occupieng_v of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n and_o for_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o we_o therefore_o covet_v to_o find_v christ_n or_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o his_o natural_a manhood_n be_v sit_v on_o y_o e_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o will_v we_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o x._o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o luke_n speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n assumpt_v in_o this_o wise_a ergo_fw-la lucam_n ambrose_n in_o lucam_n non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la te_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o for_o now_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o know_v christ._n furthermore_o stephen_n do_v not_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o that_o he_o do_v see_v thou_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o stephen_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n stephen_n amongst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o be_v absent_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o do_v he_o more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la quiesceret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la manebant_fw-la insignia_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la cicatricum_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la palpanda_fw-la obtulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o the_o token_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n do_v appear_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o which_o do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o faith_n but_o also_o augment_v devotion_n because_o he_o will_v rather_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o wound_n receive_v for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o away_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o price_n of_o our_o liberty_n such_o a_o one_o the_o father_n do_v place_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o pentecost_n say_v agreable_o to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n pen_v gregor_n in_o homel_n pen_v quando_fw-la non_fw-la maneret_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ascensuâ—us_fw-la coelos_fw-la promittit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o which_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n promise_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o with_o you_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n incarnate_a tarry_v and_o also_o go_v away_o it_o depart_v in_o body_n and_o tarry_v in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o even_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o they_o 〈…〉_o power_n and_o now_o depart_v by_o his_o corporaâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o homely_a of_o 〈…〉_o with_o these_o do_v bede_n accord_n in_o a_o homely_a of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o text_n joh._n 16._o a_o little_a while_n joan._n bede_n in_o hom_n in_o cap._n 16._o joan._n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o also_o in_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o vigil_n of_o pentecost_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a that_o it_o must_v there_o abide_v without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a judgement_n notwithstanding_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o i_o seek_v to_o establish_v my_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o christ_n holy_a &_o natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o it_o must_v remain_v all_o whole_a without_o return_v until_o the_o general_a doom_n i_o will_v yet_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o your_o grace_n add_v one_o or_o two_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v further_o my_o sentence_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o catholic_a ¶_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v enclose_v and_o so_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n bring_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a once_o christ_n in_o his_o
thou_o be_v send_v for_o no_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o no_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n article_n that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a search_n make_v of_o late_a in_o windsor_n i_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o thou_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o take_v up_o a_o choir_n of_o the_o concordance_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v understand_v thou_o the_o latin_a tongue_n no_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o but_o simple_o no_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o with_o that_o speak_v m._n wrisley_n than_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v but_o simple_o i_o can_v tell_v quoth_v the_o b._n but_o the_o book_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a concordaunce_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n article_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o concordance_n and_o how_o it_o be_v first_o compile_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o preacher_n conclude_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o such_o a_o book_n shall_v go_v forth_o in_o english_a it_o will_v destroy_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o cast_v down_o the_o choir_n again_o he_o reach_v another_o book_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n article_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o last_o chap._n give_v the_o book_n to_o marbecke_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o have_v write_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o say_v forsooth_o my_o lord_n i_o write_v it_o read_v it_o quoth_v the_o b._n then_o he_o read_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n nay_o quoth_v the_o b._n read_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v write_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o read_v it_o wrong_n quoth_v he_o for_o i_o have_v write_v it_o false_a how_o have_v thou_o write_v it_o quoth_v you_o e_o bishop_n i_o have_v write_v it_o quoth_v he_o thus_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o my_o footstool_n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v thy_o meaning_n no_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o oversight_n in_o writing_n for_o as_o your_o lordship_n see_v this_o word_n not_o be_v blot_v out_o at_o this_o time_n come_v other_o matter_n into_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o marbecke_n be_v have_v out_o to_o the_o next_o chamber_n and_o when_o he_o have_v stand_v there_o a_o while_n one_o of_o the_o counsel_n name_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v forth_o and_o call_v for_o marbecke_n commit_v he_o to_o one_o belson_n of_o the_o guard_n say_v unto_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a take_v this_o man_n and_o have_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsey_n article_n and_o tell_v the_o keeper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v entreat_v he_o gentle_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o much_o take_v you_o it_o from_o he_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n do_v take_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n and_o so_o the_o messenger_n depart_v with_o marbecke_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o do_v his_o commission_n most_o faithful_o and_o true_o both_o to_o the_o keeper_n and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o second_o examination_n of_o marbecke_n before_o the_o bishop_n gentleman_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v tuesday_n by_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n article_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n gentleman_n into_o the_o marshalsey_n who_o man_n bring_v after_o he_o two_o great_a book_n under_o his_o arm_n &_o find_v marbecke_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chapel_n demand_v of_o the_o keeper_n why_o he_o be_v not_o in_o iron_n i_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n quoth_v he_o for_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v he_o yesternight_o from_o the_o counsel_n say_v it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v he_o gentle_o use_v my_o lord_n quoth_v the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o you_o and_o so_o take_v the_o book_n of_o his_o man_n call_v for_o a_o chamber_n article_n up_o to_o the_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o prisoner_n and_o cast_v the_o book_n from_o he_o upon_o a_o bed_n sit_v he_o down_o and_o say_v marbecke_n my_o lord_n do_v favour_v thou_o well_o for_o certain_a good_a quality_n thou_o have_v and_o have_v send_v i_o hither_o to_o admonish_v thou_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o cast_v away_o thyself_o wilful_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v plain_a thou_o shall_v do_v thyself_o much_o good_a if_o not_o thou_o shall_v do_v thyself_o much_o harm_n i_o assure_v thou_o my_o lord_n lament_v thy_o case_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v always_o hear_v good_a report_n of_o thou_o wherefore_o now_o see_v to_o thyself_o and_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n article_n thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o hobby_n and_o heynes_n with_o other_o mo_z &_o know_v much_o of_o their_o secret_n if_o thou_o will_v now_o open_v they_o at_o my_o lord_n request_n he_o will_v procure_v thy_o deliveraunce_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o prefer_v thou_o to_o better_a live_n alas_o sir_n quoth_v he_o what_o secret_n do_v i_o know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o be_v never_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o conversant_a either_o with_o m._n hobby_n or_o m._n heynes_n to_o know_v any_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n well_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n make_v it_o not_o so_o strange_a for_o my_o lord_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v both_o thou_o and_o anth._n person_n for_o your_o religion_n of_o anth._n person_n quoth_v he_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o i_o never_o see_v he_o with_o they_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v always_o i_o thank_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o show_v i_o much_o kindness_n but_o as_o for_o their_o secret_n they_o be_v to_o wise_a to_o commit_v they_o to_o any_o such_o as_o i_o be_o peradventure_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n thou_o fear_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o marbecke_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o 〈…〉_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o friend_n lest_o they_o hear_v thereof_o may_v hereafter_o withdraw_v their_o friendship_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o fear_v i_o warrant_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o never_o like_v to_o pleasure_v thou_o more_o never_o no_o man_n else_o with_o that_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o marbecke_n eye_n why_o weep_v thou_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n oh_o sir_n quoth_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o these_o man_n have_v do_v i_o good_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v myself_o well_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o book_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o latin_a but_o a_o little_a sir_n quoth_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n that_o thou_o have_v translate_v thy_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a concordance_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o my_o grammar_n whereby_o i_o have_v some_o understanding_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a then_o the_o gentleman_n begin_v to_o try_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a concordance_n &_o english_a bible_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v &_o be_v satisfy_v he_o call_v up_o his_o man_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o book_n &_o so_o depart_v leave_v marbecke_n alone_o in_o the_o chamber_n the_o door_n fast_o shut_v unto_o he_o about_o two_o hour_n after_o the_o gentleman_n come_v again_o with_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n fold_v in_o his_o hand_n marbecke_n another_o talk_n between_o winchester_n gentleman_n and_o marbecke_n &_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o bed_n side_n as_o before_o &_o say_v by_o my_o troth_n marbecke_n my_o lord_n see_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o thou_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a when_o be_v thou_o last_v w_o t_o haynes_n forsooth_o quoth_v he_o about_o a_o three_o week_n ago_o i_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o he_o and_o what_o talk_n quoth_v the_o gentleman_n have_v he_o at_o his_o board_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v now_o quoth_v he_o no_o quoth_v you_o e_o gentleman_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a witted_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a space_n yes_o sir_n quoth_v he_o such_o familiar_a talk_n as_o man_n
then_o to_o come_v he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 26._o math._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o give_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o bid_v they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o for_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgeve_n of_o many_o how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n then_o say_v the_o b._n of_o s._n andrew_n speak_v the_o archb._n of_o s._n andrew_n speak_v the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n speak_v and_o the_o official_a of_o lowthaine_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o glasgue_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n say_v thou_o aunswere_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o thou_o say_v either_o nay_o or_o yea_o thereto_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v admit_v god_n &_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n you_o will_v admit_v that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o i_o have_v say_v or_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n say_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n why_o quoth_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o judge_n good_a enough_o and_o trow_v thou_o that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o word_n answer_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o then_o they_o make_v the_o accuser_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o thou_o say_v quoth_v the_o accuser_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o answer_v i_o say_v never_o more_o than_o the_o write_n say_v nor_o yet_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o know_v well_o by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unwoorthe_o receave_v to_o himself_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o to_o they_o only_o which_o require_v and_o desire_v i_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o minister_v and_o use_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o where_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n ask_v he_o believe_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o god_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n he_o answer_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o that_o word_n consecration_n mean_v i_o have_v not_o much_o latin_a creed_n adam_n wallace_n answer_v by_o his_o creed_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n with_o hand_n foot_n and_o other_o member_n and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o walk_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o world_n preach_v and_o teach_v he_o suffer_v death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o by_o his_o godly_a power_n he_o raise_v that_o same_o body_n again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o the_o same_o body_n ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n once_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o y_z e_z dead_z and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n with_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o he_o show_v well_o himself_o for_o the_o which_o everlasting_a thanks_n be_v to_o he_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n clear_a 26._o math._n 26._o when_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o answer_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o grudge_v thereat_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o meaning_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o likewise_o at_o his_o ascension_n say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o disciple_n that_o be_v fleshly_a and_o will_v ever_o have_v have_v he_o remain_v with_o they_o corporal_o 16._o john_n 16._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o that_o i_o pass_v away_o for_o if_o i_o pass_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o you_o meaning_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n behove_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o be_v stout_a and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16._o math._n 28._o john_n 16._o for_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n profit_v not_o nothing_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o may_v well_o be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o they_o murmur_v thereat_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o gross_a &_o fleshly_a take_n of_o his_o word_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o think_v when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o come_v from_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o they_o take_v it_o and_o even_o so_o take_v you_o it_o speak_v john_n 6._o the_o b._n of_o orknay_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v again_o and_o bad_a the_o lord_n governor_n judge_v if_o he_o have_v right_a by_o the_o write_v the_o accuser_n cry_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n wallace_n the_o 2._o article_n against_o adam_n wallace_n then_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o hear_v the_o accuser_n who_o propound_v the_o second_o article_n and_o say_v thou_o say_v likewise_o and_o open_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v very_a idolatry_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n answer_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o three_o tongue_n and_o have_v understand_v they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n and_o yet_o read_v i_o never_o that_o word_n mass_n in_o it_o all_o scripture_n the_o mass_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o most_o in_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v hold_v great_o in_o estimation_n argument_n argument_n and_o high_a amongst_o man_n and_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n word_n i_o will_v grant_v my_o error_n and_o that_o i_o have_v fail_v otherwise_o not_o and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o to_o all_o lawful_a correction_n and_o punishment_n ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la say_v the_o archbishop_n then_o say_v the_o accuser_n thou_o have_v say_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n which_o we_o worship_n be_v but_o bread_n sow_v of_o corn_n answer_n the_o 3._o article_n answer_n grow_v of_o the_o earth_n bake_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o he_o answer_v i_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n which_o make_v &_o fashion_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o of_o naught_o but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o god_n you_o worship_n and_o if_o you_o will_v show_v i_o who_o you_o worship_v god_n the_o pope_n god_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o he_o be_v as_o i_o can_v by_o my_o judgement_n believe_v thou_o not_o say_v the_o accuser_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n he_o have_v i_o have_v show_v you_o so_o far_o as_o i_o
do_v we_o eat_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o accident_n glin._n both_o as_o when_o we_o eat_v wholesome_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n together_o so_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n pilk_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v eat_v for_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o privy_a but_o the_o accident_n go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la into_o the_o privy_a glin._n this_o sentence_n whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o not_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n pilk_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v glin._n that_o be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o now_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n pilk_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o minister_n also_o for_o so_o he_o promise_v but_o christ_n as_o you_o hold_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n be_v there_o also_o minister_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v his_o minister_n glin._n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v speak_v diverse_a way_n as_o in_o hart_n in_o mind_n and_o place_n and_o sometime_o both_o or_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cambridge_n as_o before_o m._n perne_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n break_v bread_n distribute_v bread_n ergo_fw-la not_o his_o body_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o man_n break_v as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v os_fw-la non_fw-la comminuetis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o do_v but_o also_o of_o speak_v paul_n call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o this_o pronoune_n illum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n which_o have_v panem_fw-la bread_n not_o panem_fw-la illum_fw-la that_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o manna_n ergo_fw-la nor_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v this_o article_n est_fw-la if_o that_o can_v prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o if_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n say_v they_o than_o this_o be_v not_o this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a meat_n manna_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o as_o this_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n signify_v their_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n in_o every_o sacrament_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o of_o the_o intern_a and_o extern_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o augustine_n say_v write_v to_o bonifacius_n but_o betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o of_o many_o grain_n etc._n etc._n this_o similitude_n of_o paul_n be_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o otherwise_o paul_n shall_v in_o vain_a compare_v we_o to_o bread_n as_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v material_a water_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v material_a bread_n dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o otherwise_o then_o bread_n eusebius_n in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la historia_fw-la do_v the_o same_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o against_o martion_n say_v thus_o he_o give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o cyprian_a epist_n 6._o lib._n 1._o and_o epist_n 3._o lib._n 2._o say_v christ_n drink_v wine_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 2._o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o cyprian_n epist_n 6._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3_o li._n 2._o because_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o only_o use_v water_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o chrysost._n hom_n 13._o upon_o math._n say_v that_o only_a bread_n remain_v etc._n etc._n theodoretus_n say_v in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n bread_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n as_o before_o augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o first_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o receyve_v y_z e_o another_o quality_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o common_a bread_n the_o same_o august_n lib._n 3._o against_o maximinus_n say_v maximinum_n aug._n li._n 3._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n sacrament_n be_v figure_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o show_v forth_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o transubstantiation_n here_o again_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n which_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v one_o when_o as_o they_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o now_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a error_n transubstantiation_n a_o most_o blasphemouse_n error_n unsavoury_a and_o devilish_a papistical_a invention_n defend_v and_o maintain_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n those_o who_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o new_a upstarte_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o contrary_o those_o who_o maintain_v this_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o cockatrice_n as_o manicheus_fw-la euticus_n and_o other_o gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receyve_v be_v divine_a thing_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n out_o of_o this_o puddle_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v spring_v up_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o induce_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o body_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v m._n perne_n in_o the_o 2._o conclusion_n mathew_n mark_v luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v by_o one_o only_a oblation_n once_o offer_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n by_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgeve_n with_o devout_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o thankesgeve_v because_o we_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n thereby_o also_o you_o shall_v preach_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v geve_v thanks_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n geve_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a and_o live_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n shall_v honour_v i_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v thankesgeve_a no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o praise_v and_o thankesgeve_a the_o wise_a man_n offer_v three_o kynde_n of_o sacrifice_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o we_o do_v also_o namely_o virtue_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n homil_n 46._o upon_o john_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o dispute_v against_o he_o m._n parker_n m._n pollâ—rd_n m._n vavisor_n and_o m._n yong._n parker_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o w_o t_o
matter_n christo._n gelatius_n epist._n de_fw-la duabus_fw-la nâ—â—turis_fw-la in_o christo._n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o sâ—il_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certes_o the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n which_o be_v not_o note_v isichius_n also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n â—ertrame_n psych_a lib_fw-la cap._n 8._o â—ertrame_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o bertram_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v unity_n ground_n the_o three_o ground_n nutrition_n and_o conversion_n as_o touch_v unity_n cyprian_a thus_o write_v sacrament_n cyprian_a three_o thing_n in_o sacrament_n even_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o be_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o bread_n must_v needs_o still_o remain_v or_o else_o we_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n also_o they_o that_o take_v away_o nutrition_n which_o come_v by_o bread_n do_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n conuâ—â—â—sion_n 1._o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o nutritiâ—â—_n 3_o conuâ—â—â—sion_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n even_o so_o do_v bread_n likewise_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v away_z y_z e_z grain_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grain_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o deny_v the_o nutrition_n or_o substance_n thereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sacramentary_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n be_v in_o deed_n right_a sacramentary_n and_o capernites_n as_o touch_v conversion_n that_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receyve_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n conuerser_n conuerser_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n rabanus_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a the_o four_o ground_n humanity_n 4._o grouâ—â—_n the_o realâ—_n presence_n the_o sacrâ—â—ment_n staâ—â—deth_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christeâ—_n humanity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o verity_n of_o man_n nature_n eutiche_n grant_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o deny_v so_o they_o that_o defend_v transubstantiation_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o five_o ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o humanity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o godly_a receyve_v also_o that_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v careful_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n humanity_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o invisible_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n take_v down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n mark_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o they_o therefore_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o still_o in_o the_o earth_n humanity_n moreover_o doubt_v not_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o not_o from_o the_o aultare_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n meaning_n his_o human_a nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n the_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o humanity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 4._o vigilius_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o he_o from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n also_o the_o same_o vigilius_n say_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v of_o we_o and_o many_o testimony_n must_v be_v gather_v to_o show_v plain_o what_o a_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrarywyse_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n the_o transubstantiatour_n do_v while_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o they_o do_v which_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n limit_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d thyrd_o conclusion_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o i_o think_v for_o if_o we_o do_v once_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o also_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 9_o â—eb_n 9_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 〈…〉_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o moreover_o he_o say_v with_o one_o
christ_n to_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n but_o only_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o touch_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o if_o we_o put_v a_o three_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v corporal_o to_o be_v present_a always_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invisible_o according_a to_o your_o supposition_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o all_o his_o work_n you_o shall_v seem_v to_o judge_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o comprehend_v watson_n why_o quoth_v watson_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v make_v he_o not_o mention_v how_o s._n steven_n be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v true_a say_v philpot_n but_o he_o see_v christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v watson_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n further_o to_o this_o watson_n answer_v not_o then_o the_o prolocutor_n go_v about_o to_o furnish_v up_o a_o answer_n to_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o bodily_a presence_n weston_n â—_o weston_n but_o yet_o present_a for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o body_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n do_v grate_n much_o upon_o this_o word_n secundum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n weston_n philpot_n repli_v to_o weston_n which_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o form_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o be_v that_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n specify_v most_o clear_o do_v define_v to_o this_o nothing_o else_o be_v answer_v the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o argument_n rochester_n the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n and_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o annotation_n sundry_a authority_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o moreman_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o make_v no_o direct_a answer_n but_o bid_v he_o make_v a_o argument_n moreman_n moreman_n say_v that_o master_n deane_n have_v recite_v many_o word_n of_o doctor_n but_o he_o make_v not_o one_o argument_n then_o say_v the_o dean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o i_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v my_o intent_n to_o the_o which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o you_o but_o still_o moreman_n cry_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o after_o this_o y_o e_o deane_n make_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o thus_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la argument_n argument_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o very_a christ_n for_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o these_o word_n until_o he_o come_v do_v plain_o signify_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n until_o he_o come_v question_n weston_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n donec_fw-la in_o scripture_n m._n dean_n question_n do_v not_o import_v any_o absence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o donec_fw-la until_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sense_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o answer_v nothing_o in_o conclusion_n the_o deane_n fall_v to_o question_v with_o moreman_n whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v yea._n further_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o eat_v likewise_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o moreman_n answer_v yea._n body_n moreman_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n then_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o whether_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v or_o no_o which_o when_o moreman_n have_v affirm_v then_o say_v the_o dean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n by_o you_o grant_v and_o so_o he_o sit_v down_o against_o this_o absurdity_n philpot_n stand_v up_o and_o argue_v philpot._n philpot._n say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n eat_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o basilius_n receive_v of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o annex_v argument_n argument_n ro_o christ_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n to_o this_o reason_n moreman_n answer_v philpot._n moreman_n deni_v the_o sacramen_n to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o philpot._n deni_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o then_o philpot_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o moreman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v any_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o drive_v philpot_n to_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n to_o vouch_v this_o say_n with_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moreman_n answer_v nothing_o direct_o to_o this_o argument_n deny_v harpesfield_n affirm_v that_o which_o his_o fellow_n deny_v harpsfield_n start_v up_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v philpot_n confirm_v more_o strong_o his_o argument_n say_v you_o mistake_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n himself_o you_o have_v say_v well_o for_o i_o quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n for_o that_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o effect_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la christ_n eat_v not_o his_o own_o body_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o shoulder_v out_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o moreman_n weston_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o moreman_n for_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n take_v no_o effect_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o which_o philpot_n reply_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v solute_v m._n philpots_n argument_n not_o solute_v so_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o baptism_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o as_o our_o master_n to_o geve_v the_o church_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o geve_v himself_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o this_o but_o afterward_o the_o prolocutor_n demand_v of_o philpot_n whether_o he_o will_v argue_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n or_o no_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v yea_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o argument_n without_o interruption_n and_o assign_v one_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o not_o many_o which_o be_v a_o confusion_n to_o the_o opponent_n &_o special_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a memory_n by_o this_o time_n y_fw-fr e_o night_n be_v come_v on_o wherefore_o the_o prolocutor_n break_v up_o the_o disputation_n for_o that_o time_n and_o appoint_v philpot_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v the_o disputation_n the_o next_o day_n after_o day_n the_o convocation_n continue_v to_o the_o next_o day_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o day_n declaration_n m._n philpot_n not_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o make_v his_o declaration_n on_o the_o wednesday_n the_o twenty-five_o of_o octob._n joh._n philpot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o appoint_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v the_o disputation_n mynd_v first_o to_o have_v make_v a_o certain_a oration_n and_o a_o true_a declaration_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v
the_o world_n their_o conscience_n for_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v they_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v show_v good_a reason_n which_o move_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o conscience_n subscribe_v as_o they_o have_v partly_o already_o do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o sufficient_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o it_o have_v be_v ill_o call_v a_o disputation_n &_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n for_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v nor_o now_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o our_o argument_n quoth_v he_o which_o we_o have_v to_o propound_v be_v solute_v according_a as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o by_o answer_v we_o shall_v but_o encumber_v ourselves_o and_o profit_v nothing_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o decree_v upon_o and_o determine_v what_o soever_o we_o shall_v prove_v or_o dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n session_n the_o 6._o act_n or_o session_n on_o mondaye_n follow_v be_v the_o 30._o of_o october_n the_o prolocutor_n demand_v of_o john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n whether_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o question_n before_o propound_v to_o their_o objection_n or_o no_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o so_o do_v if_o according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n they_o will_v first_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v a_o dozen_o not_o half_o of_o the_o first_o be_v yet_o decide_v and_o if_o they_o will_v answer_v full_o and_o sufficient_o but_o to_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v then_o the_o prolocutor_n bid_v he_o propound_v his_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o they_o whereunto_o m._n morgan_n be_v appoint_v philpot._n philpot._n upon_o wednesday_n last_o quoth_v he_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o silence_n before_o i_o have_v prosecute_v half_a of_o my_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o just_a context_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v situate_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invisible_a after_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v by_o morgan_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o philpot_n say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o he_o have_v to_o confirm_v his_o first_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o y_z e_z other_o day_n as_o now_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v fe_o oneself_o and_o same_o nature_n quoth_v he_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o argument_n argument_n ri_fw-it but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n distincte_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o o._n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o vari_v from_o itself_o but_o bodily_a to_o be_v present_a and_o bodily_a to_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o at_o one_o present_a time_n be_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o human_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o morgan_z deny_v the_o mayor_n that_o be_v morgan_n morgan_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o which_o philpot_n vouch_v out_o of_o vigilius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n colour_n here_o be_v a_o new_a evasion_n invent_v by_o morgan_n who_o dare_v not_o plain_o deny_v vigilius_n authority_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n but_o morgan_n cavilled_a that_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o bid_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o scripture_n philpot_n say_v he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v and_o right_a well_o deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o point_n except_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a as_o one_o of_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n as_o to_o be_v in_o paul_n church_n and_o at_o westminster_n at_o one_o instant_a or_o to_o be_v at_o london_n visible_o &_o at_o lincoln_n invisible_o at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n place_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o didimus_n and_o basilius_n affirm_v that_o a_o invisible_a creature_n as_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_n weston_n weston_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o point_n as_o philpot_n take_v it_o except_o sin_n except_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o man_n sin_n only_o except_o for_o y_o t_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v whereunto_o philpot_n again_o reply_v that_o christ_n conception_n be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v supernatural_a but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o become_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o sin_n then_o morgan_n infer_v that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o plain_o prove_v his_o purpose_n well_o quoth_v philpot_n morgan_n morgan_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o do_v answer_v but_o by_o cavillation_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o destitute_a of_o other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v my_o first_o argument_n philpot._n philpot._n although_o you_o refuse_v the_o probation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a a_o doctor_n as_o vigilius_n be_v sainte_n peter_n in_o the_o sermone_fw-la that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o third_o of_o the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 3._o act_n 3._o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n if_o heaven_n must_v hold_v christ_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v pretend_v then_o morgan_n laugh_v at_o this_o in_o harpsfield_n step_v in_o and_o geve_v no_o direct_a answer_n at_o all_o harpfield_n stand_v up_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o demand_v of_o philpot_n whether_o he_o will_v ex_fw-la necessitate_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_n christ_n to_o any_o place_n or_o no_o philpot_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o force_n christ_n of_o necessity_n to_o any_o place_n philpot._n philpot._n than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sound_o thus_o that_o christ_n human_a body_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n before_o mention_v why_o quoth_v harpsfield_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n omnipotent_a yes_o say_a philpot_n harpsfield_n harpsfield_n i_o know_v that_o right_a well_o neither_o doubt_v i_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n what_o he_o may_v do_v be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o rather_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v he_o may_v make_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n a_o man_n if_o he_o list_v and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v more_o world_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a so_o to_o conclude_v he_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o basilius_n only_a so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o be_v in_o the_o word_n express_v ra_fw-mi that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o also_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o also_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o quoth_v the_o prolocutor_n than_o you_o will_v put_v christ_n in_o prisone_n in_o heaven_n to_o
father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o very_a heave_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o say_v he_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 15._o john_n 15._o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o godward_n let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n of_o eleazarus_n that_o constant_a father_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o machaby_n child_n of_o peter_n paul_n steven_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o good_a symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seloma_n and_o zetrophone_n with_o infinite_a other_o under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o indian_n who_o contemn_v all_o torment_n devise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o their_o saviour_n sake_n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n 6._o ephes._n 6._o and_o as_o become_v a_o faithful_a warrior_n put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v to_o you_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_n yourself_o on_o the_o other_o part_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_n of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o love_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o abash_v to_o come_v home_o again_o with_o mary_n and_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n not_o only_o with_o shed_v the_o tear_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n but_o also_o pour_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o hart_n to_o wash_v away_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n be_v not_o abash_v to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 1â—_n luke_n 1â—_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spyra_n of_o late_a who_o case_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v yet_o so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o afore_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v no_o peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o redoubt_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o set_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n be_v constant_a be_v constant_a fear_v not_o for_o no_o pain_n christ_n have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o heaven_n be_v thy_o gain_n ¶_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o lady_n jane_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a the_o which_o she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n lady_n katherine_n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o good_a sister_n katherine_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o â—â—dy_n jane_n the_o â—ady_n 〈…〉_o yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n dear_a sister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o apply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o neither_o thief_n shall_v steal_v neither_o yet_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n good_a sister_n to_o understande_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n live_v 〈◊〉_d live_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a and_o labour_n always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o despair_n not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o and_o desire_v with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o fyve_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o touch_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v good_a sister_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v
word_n point_n priest_n compare_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o three_o point_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o 5._o word_n do_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n y_z e_z bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o virgin_n carry_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o ox_n shall_v after_o his_o birth_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o consecration_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o place_v it_o &_o carri_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n thyrd_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o be_v conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v because_o without_o order_n he_o can_v consecrate_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o lay_a man_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n by_o some_o mean_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n angel_n priesthood_n compare_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n may_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o the_o great_a and_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v as_o s._n barnard_n say_v o_o worshipful_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v incarnate_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o angel_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n do_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n descend_v to_o he_o whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o saint_n luke_n say_v doubt_v thou_o not_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la wherefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n maker_n of_o his_o creator_n wherefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o doct._n ridley_n be_v have_v from_o framingham_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n he_o have_v certain_a talk_n or_o conference_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n m._n fecknam_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n y_a t_o sum_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n hereafter_o ensue_v *_o hear_v follow_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o d._n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n with_o other_o at_o the_o lievetenauntes_n table_n in_o the_o tower_n master_n thomas_n of_o bridges_n say_v at_o his_o brother_n master_v lievetenante_n board_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n doctor_n abridges_n sir_n tho._n abridges_n for_o my_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o a_o heretic_n be_v m._n secretary_n bourne_n say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o so_o stubborn_o &_o stiff_o mayntein_v a_o untruth_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n you_o mean_v sir_n say_v i_o a_o untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o concern_v our_o faith_n yea_o that_o be_v true_a say_v he_o &_o in_o this_o we_o be_v soon_o agree_v then_o say_v master_n fecknam_n sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o table_n who_o they_o call_v m._n deane_n of_o paul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n qui_fw-la adulandi_fw-la principibus_fw-la vel_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la falsas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n austen_n a_o heretic_n define_v by_o s._n austen_n and_o then_o he_o english_v the_o same_o sir_n say_v i_o i_o ween_z s._n austin_n add_v the_o thyrd_o member_n which_o be_v vel_fw-la vanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la causa_fw-la you_o say_v even_o true_a m._n doctor_n say_v he_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o do_v agree_v all_o three_o m._n fecknam_n begin_v again_o to_o say_v who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o scripture_n affirm_v ridley_n fecknam_n provoke_v m._n ridley_n but_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v haereticus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n do_v affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n mark_n do_v affirm_v it_o luke_n affirm_v it_o paul_n affirm_v it_o and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v heresy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o unity_n antiquity_n &_o universalitye_n for_o none_o before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o universality_n unity_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o m._n doctor_n there_o know_v full_a well_o i_o do_v testify_v his_o own_o conscience_n say_v he_o marry_o sir_n say_v master_n secretary_n master_n fecknam_n have_v speak_v well_o these_o be_v great_a matter_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n do_v you_o not_o think_v so_o master_n doctor_n say_v he_o to_o i_o here_o while_o i_o strain_a courtesy_n and_o pretend_a as_o nothing_o to_o talk_n say_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n peradventure_o m._n ridley_n do_v agree_v with_o m._n fecknam_n and_o then_o there_o need_v not_o much_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n sir_n say_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v and_o shall_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o at_o all_o master_n say_v i_o you_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v the_o queen_n commissioner_n here_o and_o if_o you_o have_v commission_n to_o examine_v i_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o plain_o my_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o i_o shall_v pray_v you_o either_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o or_o else_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n there_o be_v none_o here_o say_v m._n secretary_n that_o do_v not_o favour_v you_o and_o they_o every_o man_n show_v what_o favour_n they_o bear_v towards_o i_o and_o how_o glad_a they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o agreement_n but_o as_o i_o strain_a to_o have_v licence_n of_o they_o in_o plain_n word_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n april_n anno_fw-la 1154._o april_n so_o i_o think_v they_o grant_v i_o it_o but_o vix_fw-la or_o agrè_fw-la well_o at_o the_o last_o i_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o for_o licence_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o talk_v to_o m._n fecknams_n argument_n of_o the_o manifold_a affirmation_n where_o no_o denial_n be_v fecknam_n b._n ridley_n answer_v to_o fecknam_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a truth_n in_o scripture_n go_v not_o by_o number_n of_o affirmation_n where_o one_o be_v sufficient_a be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ostium_fw-la ovium_fw-la i._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o if_o all_o have_v say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o who_o spirit_n he_o do_v speak_v and_o where_o m._n fecknam_n speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o any_o negation_n etc._n etc._n sir_n say_v i_o all_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v now_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n to_o leave_v their_o meaning_n then_o do_v they_o affirm_v what_o you_o take_v meaning_n word_n in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o meaning_n but_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v sir_n say_v i_o if_o in_o talk_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v so_o utter_v my_o mind_n in_o word_n that_o you_o by_o the_o same_o do_v and_o may_v plain_o perceive_v my_o meaning_n &_o can_v if_o you_o will_v be_v captious_a cavil_v at_o my_o word_n &_o writhe_v they_o to_o a_o other_o sense_n i_o will_v think_v you_o be_v no_o gentle_a companion_n to_o talk_v with_o except_o you_o will_v take_v my_o word_n as_o you_o do_v perceive_v that_o i_o do_v mean_a marry_o quoth_v m._n secretary_n we_o shall_v else_o do_v you_o plain_a injury_n and_o wrong_n m._n fecknam_n perceive_v whereunto_o my_o talk_n go_v why_o quoth_v he_o what_o circumstance_n
infant_n spiritual_o with_o their_o milk_n mat._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o spiritual_o with_o his_o blood_n cran._n he_o give_v we_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o blood_n west_n if_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n for_o his_o blood_n as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o give_v less_o than_o mother_n do_v geve_v but_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v more_o than_o mother_n geve_v therefore_o he_o give_v not_o the_o wine_n for_o his_o blood_n cran._n mat._n you_o pervert_v my_o answer_n he_o give_v wine_n yet_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o geve_v baptism_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n y_fw-fr e_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n west_n when_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o whether_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n cran._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n by_o faith_n the_o bread_n by_o the_o mouth_n west_n mat._n nay_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n cran._n that_o i_o deny_v west_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n weston_n â—hrysost_n 〈◊〉_d by_o d._n weston_n erubescit_fw-la fieri_fw-la nutrix_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ipse_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la noster_fw-la ideo_fw-la pro_fw-la cibo_fw-la carne_fw-la propria_fw-la nos_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la potu_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nobis_fw-la propinavit_fw-la item_n in_o 26._o mathaei_n homil._n 83._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la hominem_fw-la fieri_fw-la flagellis_fw-la interim_n caedi_fw-la mat._n chrysost._n in_o â—sal_n 50._o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n sed_fw-la nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_fw-la reducit_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o that_o be_v a_o mother_n shame_v sometime_o to_o play_v the_o nurse_n but_o christ_n our_o nurse_n do_v not_o so_o play_v with_o us._n therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o drink_n he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 83._o homily_n he_o say_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v whip_v but_o he_o do_v bring_v we_o into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n with_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o make_v we_o his_o body_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n cran._n i_o grant_v we_o make_v one_o nature_n with_o christ._n but_o that_o to_o be_v do_v with_o mouth_n we_o deny_v west_n 13._o chrysost._n allege_v by_o â—_o weston_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o epist._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d cap._n 13._o chrysost._n 2._o cor._n cap._n 13._o homil._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la honorem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la accipiens_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la i._n no_o little_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o our_o mouth_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n cran._n this_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o both_o by_o our_o ear_n &_o by_o our_o eye_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v much_o &_o therefore_o chrysostom_n many_o time_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n not_o otherwise_o â—â—unded_v sword_n chrysost._n â—â—unded_v then_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o many_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o â—_o cole_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—ament_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n of_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o â—â—rysost_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d cranâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—sost_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 3._o with_o the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n d._n cole_n be_v high_o offend_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n cran._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o call_v it_o cole_n how_o gather_v you_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n cran._n chrysostome_n declare_v himself_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la cap._n 3._o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la qui_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la hominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la traditurque_fw-la lambere_fw-la cupientibus_fw-la eum_fw-la fit_a autem_fw-la id_fw-la nullis_fw-la praestigijs_fw-la sed_fw-la apertis_fw-la &_o circumspicientibus_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o miracle_n o_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o man_n hand_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n time_n &_o be_v give_v to_o feed_v upon_o to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o subtlety_n or_o craft_n but_o with_o the_o open_a and_o behold_v eye_n of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o thus_o you_o hear_v christ_n be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n every_o day_n be_v touch_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n y_z t_z our_o tongue_n be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o judgement_n will_v say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n west_n what_o miracle_n be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o body_n but_o harken_v what_o chrysostome_n say_v weston_n chrysostome_n allege_v by_o d._n weston_n homil._n 34._o quod_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ostendo_fw-la nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la in_o regijs_fw-la non_fw-la parietes_fw-la non_fw-la lectus_fw-la aureus_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la sedens_fw-la omnium_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la regium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la proponitur_fw-la non_fw-fr angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la coelos_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 24._o chrysost._n hom._n 24._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la animaduertis_fw-la quonam_fw-la pacto_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la conspicaris_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la tangis_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la tangis_fw-la sed_fw-la eomedis_fw-la atue_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la domum_fw-la redis_fw-la absterge_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sorde_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o show_v forth_o that_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n unto_o thou_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o great_a honour_n for_o like_a as_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n neither_o the_o wall_n nor_o the_o sumptuous_a bed_n but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o royal_a seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o most_o excellent_a so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n body_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o we_o on_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a lord_n &_o master_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v after_o what_o sort_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v but_o touch_v and_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o eat_v that_o which_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receve_v the_o same_o thou_o go_v home_n wherefore_o cleanse_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n upon_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o earth_n cran._n what_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n earth_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n west_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o seem_v worthy_a hygh_a honour_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cran._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n weston_n
for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v frequent_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v the_o wholâ—_n substance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o sacrificâ—_n wherein_o it_o consist_v consist_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o same_o may_v continual_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n by_o mystery_n which_o once_o only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n right_a worshipful_a m._n prolocutor_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n which_o i_o can_v present_o prepare_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o three_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n in_o this_o shortness_n of_o time_n sudden_a warning_n and_o want_v of_o book_n judge_n b._n ridley_n appeal_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o some_o other_o superior_a competent_a judge_n wherefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o my_o first_o protestation_n most_o humble_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v late_o give_v most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n against_o i_o i_o do_v here_o appeal_v so_o farfoorth_o as_o i_o may_v to_o a_o more_o indifferent_a &_o just_a censure_n &_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o superior_a competent_a &_o lawful_a judge_n &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a what_o that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o trouble_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o ridley_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o â—ppealeth_v 〈◊〉_d â—ighty_a 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o this_o appeal_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o i_o upon_o earth_n then_o do_v i_o fly_v even_o as_o to_o my_o only_a refuge_n and_o alone_a haven_n of_o health_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o y_z e_z almighty_a god_n to_o who_o most_o merciful_a justice_n towards_o he_o &_o most_o just_a mercifulnes_n i_o do_v whole_o commit_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o despair_a of_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o advocate_n and_o alone_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o we_o all_o be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n albeit_o this_o learned_a bishop_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o read_v all_o that_o be_v above_o prefix_v before_o the_o disputation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v it_o then_o ready_a and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o prolocutor_n after_o the_o disputation_n &_o sentence_n pronounce_v i_o think_v here_o the_o place_n not_o unmeete_a to_o annexe_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n and_o answer_n between_o doctor_n smith_n and_o he_o ¶_o d._n smith_n begin_v to_o oppose_v smith_n you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o go_v otherwise_o to_o work_v with_o you_o than_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v i_o seem_v you_o do_v in_o your_o supposition_n abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v your_o matter_n withal_o argument_n smith_n argument_n christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o disprove_v this_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n ascension_n be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o you_o do_v ground_n yourself_o upon_o those_o place_n rid._n you_o import_v as_o though_o i_o have_v make_v a_o strong_a argument_n by_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o my_o argument_n be_v make_v answer_n answer_n you_o collect_v it_o not_o right_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v upon_o his_o ascension_n but_o both_o upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o similiter_fw-la his_o the_o verity_n of_o m._n ridleye_n answer_v touch_v the_o real_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o his_o ascend_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n stand_v upon_o a_o necessity_n which_o we_o call_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la by_o this_o demonstration_n da_n every_o natural_a body_n must_v necessary_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o pecular_a and_o certain_a place_n â—iâ—_n christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n â—_o ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n at_o once_o contain_v it_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n omne_fw-la propositiones_fw-la de_fw-la impossibili_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr necesâ—e_fw-fr equipollent_fw-fr dicto_fw-la dissimiliter_fw-la se_fw-la habenti_fw-la &_o modom_o similiter_fw-la abide_n there_o also_o smith_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o abide_n there_o hinder_v not_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v rid._n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a understanding_n if_o you_o take_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a substance_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n also_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n secundum_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la i._o according_a to_o some_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n body_n certes_o the_o ascension_n and_o abide_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o to_o that_o presence_n wherefore_o christ_n body_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v here_o present_a to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o grace_n i_o say_v as_o epiphanius_n speak_v it_o west_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o henceforth_o all_o equivocation_n and_o doubt_n for_o whensoever_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n rid._n christ_n ascension_n and_o abide_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o this_o presence_n smith_n christ_n appear_v corporal_o and_o real_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o his_o ascension_n and_o continual_a abode_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o dome_n argument_n argument_n ergo_fw-la his_o ascension_n and_o abide_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rid._n answer_n answer_n master_n doctor_n this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o worth_a i_o do_v not_o so_o straight_o tie_v christ_n up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o like_v himself_o howbeit_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o tyme._n smith_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n diligent_o that_o be_v here_o what_o he_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o fly_v from_o it_o again_o rid._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v imagine_v or_o dream_v upon_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o sit_v as_o these_o man_n here_o sit_v in_o the_o school_n smith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v here_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o rid._n yea_o when_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o smith_n ergo_fw-la his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rid._n i_o do_v not_o gaynesay_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sore_n he_o to_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v but_o prove_v you_o y_z t_z he_o wil._n earth_n christ_n aboâ—e_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o let_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v but_o whether_o he_o will_v that_o must_v be_v prove_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n a_o other_o still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o earth_n smith_n then_o your_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n i_o perceive_v therefore_o i_o will_v join_v again_o with_o you_o in_o this_o short_a argument_n christ_n albeit_o he_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o heaven_n
after_o his_o ascension_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la not_o withstand_v his_o ascension_n and_o continual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n rid_v if_o the_o notary_n shall_v so_o record_n your_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o you_o peradventure_o will_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o hereafter_o smith_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la notwithstanding_o his_o ascension_n and_o abide_n with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n rid_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a smith_n do_v you_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n rid_v yea_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v you_o have_v so_o much_o because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a ancient_a father_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o let_v you_o use_v that_o proposition_n as_o true_a and_o i_o will_v frame_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n smith_n nay_o nay_o i_o will_v frame_v it_o myself_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n albeit_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o heaven_n continual_o ergo_fw-la notwithstanding_o his_o ascension_n and_o continual_a abide_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n rid._n let_v we_o first_o agree_v about_o the_o continual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n expend_v christ_n continual_a sit_v in_o heaven_n expend_v smith_n do_v he_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v the_o same_o rid._n nay_o i_o do_v not_o bind_v christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o strait_o i_o see_v you_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v i_o which_o it_o your_o equivocation_n such_o equinocation_n be_v to_o be_v distincted_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o understande_v his_o sit_v to_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o sit_v so_o be_v he_o always_o permanent_a in_o heaven_n tyme._n christ_n can_v be_v both_o corporal_o here_o and_o corporal_o also_o in_o heaven_n at_o one_o tyme._n for_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o corporal_o he_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la i._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v in_o every_o place_n now_o if_o continual_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n than_o his_o perpetual_a abide_n there_o stop_v or_o let_v that_o the_o same_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n act._n 3._o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v perpetual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n west_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v here_o to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o one_o &_o the_o same_o natural_a christ_n after_o the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rid._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n west_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o 2._o witness_n first_o by_o chrisost._n hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nonnè_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimê°_n offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la chrisost_n hom._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nec_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la alium_fw-la agnum_fw-la crastina_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eundem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proinde_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioqui_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o offering_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o the_o self_n same_o we_o always_o offer_v not_o now_o as_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o day_n and_o a_o other_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o lamb_n wherefore_o here_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o else_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o perfect_a here_o and_o perfect_v there_o one_o only_a body_n now_o thus_o i_o argue_v we_o offer_v one_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n argument_n argument_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o here_o compleet_n and_o there_o complete_a ergo_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rid._n i_o remember_v the_o place_n well_o these_o thing_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o answer_n answer_n west_n one_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a rid._n place_n one_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o body_n nor_o after_o on_o bodily_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n one_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o not_o one_o body_n in_o all_o place_n west_n one_o body_n say_v chrysostome_n rid._n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bodily_a substance_n he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n nor_o by_o circumscription_n of_o place_n for_o hic_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la here_o and_o there_o chrysost._n answer_v to_o chrysost._n in_o chrysostome_n do_v assign_v no_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o place_n weston_n you_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v he_o say_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n both_o here_o and_o there_o rid._n one_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o he_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o to_o wit_n christ_n by_o verity_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o signification_n west_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o say_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o chrysostome_n say_v one_o body_n &_o one_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o not_o one_o sacrifice_n rid._n i_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o christ_n by_o spirit_n grace_n and_o verity_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o signification_n descripto_fw-la signification_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la ridlei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la descripto_fw-la thus_o i_o grant_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o there_o be_v one_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o and_o this_o our_o host_n be_v call_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o which_o one_o only_a all_o our_o host_n do_v represent_v that_o only_a host_n be_v never_o other_o one_o sacrifice_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o host_n all_o our_o host_n be_v but_o sacramental_a example_n and_o where_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o once_o how_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o both_o here_o full_a christ_n and_o there_o full_a christ_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o sacramental_o and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a christ_n in_o all_o those_o place_n but_o not_o after_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o after_o the_o benediction_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a
receiver_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o chrysostome_n here_o speak_v he_o himself_o do_v clear_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o in_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n we_o always_o do_v the_o selfsame_o howbeit_o by_o the_o recordation_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n west_n the_o second_o witness_n be_v bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la nos_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la sumus_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n te_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la sedes_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la unius_fw-la horae_fw-la momento_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la praesto_fw-la es_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o come_v this_o to_o we_o most_o gentle_a jesu_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creep_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n may_v deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o both_o together_o full_a and_o whole_a do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o also_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v present_a one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n rid._n these_o word_n of_o bernarde_n make_v for_o you_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o know_v that_o bernard_n be_v in_o such_o a_o time_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v suspect_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o bernard_n consider_v he_o have_v many_o good_a and_o fruitful_a say_n as_o also_o in_o that_o same_o foresay_a place_n by_o you_o allege_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sore_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o expound_v he_o rather_o than_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o you_o at_o all_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o mystery_n reject_v bernard_n rather_o expound_v then_o reject_v in_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o all_o veil_n or_o cover_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o all_o place_n west_n what_o do_v you_o call_v verity_n he_o say_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rid._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n after_o that_o verity_n he_o be_v with_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v upon_o he_o west_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n i_o urge_v these_o word_n in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v smyth_n christ_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o ascension_n and_o perpetual_a sit_v in_o heaven_n hinder_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contradiction_n to_o be_v resident_a &_o not_o resident_a import_n contradiction_n rid._n if_o by_o perpetual_a sit_v you_o mean_v the_o residence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n your_o reason_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n smith_n these_o two_o have_v no_o contradiction_n in_o they_o at_o all_o both_o to_o sit_v continual_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o also_o to_o be_v see_v here_o real_o in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n first_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 5._o heaven_n must_v needs_o receyve_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v also_o see_v of_o paul_n here_o corporal_o on_o earth_n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v import_n as_o you_o see_v no_o contradiction_n rid._n what_o set_v but_o that_o christ_n if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o though_o christ_n continual_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o intermission_n that_o notwythstanding_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heâ—â—_n &_o not_o herâ—_n import_v contradictâ—â—on_n in_o respect_n of_o soâ—â—dry_a 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o writer_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v here_o see_v that_o they_o grant_v all_o but_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v doubtful_a smith_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o earth_n he_o so_o will_v and_o also_o do_v appear_v here_o in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rid._n he_o appear_v i_o grant_v but_o how_o he_o appear_v earth_n christ_n appear_v on_o the_o earth_n sometime_o takeâ—_n not_o away_o his_o resident_a in_o heaven_n how_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v earth_n whether_o then_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o appear_v to_o steven_n be_v then_o corporal_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o speak_v after_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o man_n body_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n corporal_o in_o heaven_n smith_n christ_n have_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v in_o deny_v that_o rid._n i_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v christ_n here_o to_o have_v be_v see_v in_o earth_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o speak_v uncertayne_o smith_n he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n as_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o time_n after_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15._o foâ—â—mae_fw-la this_o arguâ—ment_n holdâ—eth_v rather_o ratione_fw-la mâ—â—teriae_fw-la thâ—_n ratione_fw-la foâ—â—mae_fw-la but_o his_o vision_n be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v see_v corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n rid._n he_o be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o deed_n but_o whether_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o of_o doubtful_a thing_n we_o must_v judge_v doubtful_o howbeit_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v corporal_o on_o earth_n smith_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o this_o vision_n may_v enforce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rid._n i_o account_v this_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o they_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n principiâ—_fw-la whether_o paul_n saâ—â—_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n oâ—_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n petitio_fw-la principiâ—_fw-la it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n both_o way_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n either_o of_o both_o make_v sufficient_o for_o the_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o smith_n paul_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o conversaunt_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o affirm_v rid._n you_o run_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o that_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v smith_n you_o make_v delay_n for_o the_o nonce_n rid._n say_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o be_v learned_a they_o can_v tell_v both_o what_o you_o oppose_v and_o what_o i_o answer_v well_o enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o tresh_a he_o be_v see_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o y_z t_z he_o may_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v hear_v argument_n argument_n rid._n he_o that_o find_v the_o mean_n for_o
steven_n to_o behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n even_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v well_o enough_o answer_n answer_n that_o paul_n may_v hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n dam_fw-la smith_n as_o other_o see_v he_o so_o paul_n see_v he_o ti_fw-mi other_o do_v see_v he_o visible_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n si_fw-la ergo_fw-la paul_n see_v he_o visible_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n argument_n argument_n rid._n i_o grant_v he_o be_v see_v visible_o and_o corporal_o but_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n answer_n answer_n smith_n he_o be_v see_v so_o of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v see_v of_o other_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o appear_v visible_o to_o they_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n on_o earth_n rid._n your_o controversy_n be_v about_o existens_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n if_o existere_fw-la to_o be_v be_v refer_v as_o unto_o y_fw-fr â—_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n than_o i_o grant_v it_o moreover_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steven_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v revele_v or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o paul_n when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o some_o contend_v about_o it_o &_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v do_v not_o determine_v it_o wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v uncertain_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v uncertain_a smith_n answer_n we_o have_v egesippus_fw-la and_o linus_n against_o you_o which_o testify_v that_o christ_n appear_v corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o ascension_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n overcome_v with_o the_o request_n and_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n which_o desire_v he_o to_o geâ—_n he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o of_o nero_n his_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o begin_v without_o company_n to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o say_v master_n whether_o walk_v you_o chrâ—st_v answer_v answer_n i_o be_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v linus_n write_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o peter_n have_v the_o selfsame_o story_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o likewise_o and_o also_o abdias_n answer_n scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v christ_n before_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v do_v rid._n i_o say_v before_o that_o y_z e_z doctor_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v vary_v smith_n do_v you_o think_v this_o story_n be_v not_o certain_a be_v approve_v by_o so_o ancient_a and_o probable_a authority_n rid._n i_o do_v so_o think_v because_o i_o take_v and_o esteem_v not_o their_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v you_o that_o story_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o make_v not_o against_o i_o smith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v certain_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o do_v reject_v as_o thing_n uncertain_a rid._n the_o story_n of_o linus_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o writing_n that_o thâ—â—â—ddition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o b._n riâ—â—leys_n own_o writing_n eusebius_n so_o write_v also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o account_v not_o these_o man_n report_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n story_n the_o credit_n of_o linus_n story_n albeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v to_o any_o man_n appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o do_v not_o disproove_v my_o say_n for_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o tie_v christ_n up_o in_o fetter_n as_o some_o do_v untrue_o report_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n whensoever_o it_o like_v he_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o instant_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n may_v i_o grant_v be_v take_v for_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o continual_a or_o everlasting_a equality_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n smith_n now_o where_o as_o you_o boast_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v show_v here_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o do_v direct_o strive_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la maximam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la antioch_n chrysost._n allege_v â—om_n 2._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n elisaeus_n melotem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la maxima_fw-la fuit_fw-la haereditas_fw-la omni_fw-la auro_fw-la praetiosior_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la duplex_fw-la helias_n ille_fw-la &_o erat_fw-la sursum_fw-la helias_n &_o deorsum_fw-la helias_n novi_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustum_fw-la illum_fw-la beatum_fw-la putatis_fw-la &_o velletis_fw-la cuique_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la si_fw-la vobis_fw-la demonstravero_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la illo_fw-la multo_fw-la maius_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacris_fw-la mâ—sterijs_fw-la imbuti_fw-la recipimus_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la melotem_fw-la discipulo_fw-la reliquit_fw-la filius_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la ascendens_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sed_fw-la helias_n quidem_fw-la exutus_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la habens_fw-la ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v eliseus_n receive_v the_o mantel_n as_o a_o right_n great_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o right_a excellent_a inheritance_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n beside_o and_o the_o same_o helias_n be_v a_o double_a helias_n he_o be_v both_o helias_n above_o and_o helias_n beneath_o i_o know_v well_o you_o think_v that_o just_a man_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o you_o will_v glad_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n which_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v much_o more_o than_o that_o helias_n in_o deed_n leave_v his_o mantel_n to_o his_o scholar_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v do_v leave_v here_o his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n helias_n leave_v it_o put_v off_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n both_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o and_o ascend_v also_o to_o heaven_n have_v it_o with_o he_o rid._n bishop_n here_o at_o this_o answer_n great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o taunt_a spiteful_a 〈…〉_o upon_o this_o good_a bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v both_o that_o be_v both_o take_v up_o his_o flesh_n with_o he_o ascend_v up_o and_o also_o do_v leave_v the_o same_o behind_o he_o with_o we_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o after_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n again_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o mystery_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n and_o by_o grace_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o receive_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o general_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o smith_n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sacerdotij_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la hominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la seipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o complecti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o miracle_n o_o good_a will_n of_o god_n he_o
hold_v he_o so_o he_o show_v that_o by_o send_v our_o faith_n we_o do_v hold_v christ._n harpesfield_n in_o deed_n no_o man_n hold_v christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o have_v christ_n mercyful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o have_v he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n west_n nay_o he_o speak_v there_o how_o the_o father_n have_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v he_o not_o so_o in_o flesh_n as_o they_o have_v he_o long_a time_n say_v your_o father_n do_v hold_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o hold_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v &_o be_v not_o here_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o forsake_v us._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la abijt_fw-la carne_fw-la he_o be_v here_o in_o majesty_n and_o go_v touch_v the_o flesh_n harp_n i_o do_v understand_v augustine_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o his_o flesh_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o worthy_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o worthy_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v s._n augustine_n mean_v so_o we_o have_v he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o in_o receive_v he_o worthy_o otherwise_o not_o west_n nay_o tenerâ—_n carnem_fw-la est_fw-la tenere_fw-la corticem_fw-la literae_fw-la i_o will_v prosecute_v another_o argument_n cyrill_n do_v say_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o take_v away_o harpsfield_n the_o sense_n of_o cyrill_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o most_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o they_o believe_v thus_o say_v cyrill_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o teach_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o prove_v this_o the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proposition_n 〈…〉_o how_o then_o do_v the_o â—ame_n body_n remain_v still_o unless_o either_o you_o make_v he_o to_o have_v 2._o body_n or_o eye_v make_v 2._o contradictorye_n true_a in_o one_o proposition_n so_o unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o have_v show_v why_o the_o father_n so_o speak_v they_o do_v teach_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v weston_n i_o will_v then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n uigilius_n against_o y_o e_o heretic_n eutiche_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v go_v from_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v with_o us._n and_o that_o same_o uigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o christ._n harp_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n the_o heretic_n eutiche_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n to_o this_o uigilius_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v up_o and_o ascend_v which_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o body_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o sacrament_n west_n cyrill_n say_v although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o be_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n withal_o cyrillus_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o feed_v our_o belly_n but_o not_o to_o be_v live_v withal_o harp_n by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o a_o cheerfulness_n to_o aspire_v upward_o seek_v therehence_a our_o help_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o conversation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o one_o meet_a to_o be_v live_v withal_o but_o let_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o feed_v we_o for_o after_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v there_o west_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o with_o your_o answer_n in_o do_v the_o same_o learned_o and_o catholikely_a but_o now_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n proportione_n argument_n the_o argument_n hold_v a_o proportione_n christ_n be_v now_o so_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o body_n as_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o live_v here_o but_o when_o he_o do_v live_v bodily_a on_o earth_n the_o same_o natural_a body_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la now_o while_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n harp_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n west_n fulgentus_fw-la ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la absens_fw-la erat_fw-la coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la these_o be_v fulgentius_n word_n touch_v his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o same_o substance_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n he_o never_o forsake_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n ¶_o after_o these_o word_n not_o wait_v harpsfields_n answer_n he_o offer_v master_n cranmer_n to_o dispute_v who_o begin_v in_o this_o wise_n cranmer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o right_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o entreat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o do_v both_o commend_v &_o have_v marvel_v thereat_o within_o myself_o but_o where_o as_o you_o refer_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o judgement_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o judge_v thereof_o you_o be_v much_o deceve_v special_o for_o y_z t_z under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n you_o appoint_v such_o judge_n as_o have_v corrupt_o judge_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v likewise_o why_o you_o attribute_v so_o little_a to_o the_o diligent_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n sing_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o also_o in_o those_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o as_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o these_o question_n place_n the_o opinion_n of_o m._n harpsfield_n reprove_v refer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o diligent_a read_n &_o confer_v of_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n y_z e_z schoolman_n have_v speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o mynd_v here_o brief_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n also_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o first_o to_o answer_v i_o to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o our_o disputation_n moreover_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o bear_v also_o with_o my_o rudeness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o through_o long_a disuse_n be_v not_o now_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a with_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o now_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v apart_o i_o mind_n chief_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o first_o question_n be_v this_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o your_o mind_n or_o determination_n then_o answer_v a_o doctor_n he_o be_v there_o as_o touch_v his_o substance_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o substance_n substance_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o substance_n harpsfield_n he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v cran._n my_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v his_o quantity_n &_o quality_n form_n figure_n and_o such_o like_a property_n harpsfield_n be_v these_o your_o question_n say_v master_n harpsfield_n i_o may_v likewise_o ask_v you_o when_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n a_o ruperit_fw-la neâ—ne_fw-la when_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o while_n contend_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o doctor_n
fall_v in_o a_o buzz_n themselves_o the_o rabine_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o incertain_a what_o to_o answer_v some_o think_v one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thus_o master_v doctor_n can_v not_o agree_v then_o master_n cranmer_n say_v thus_o you_o put_v of_o question_n with_o question_n and_o not_o with_o answer_n i_o ask_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o you_o answer_v another_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v those_o property_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n sacrament_n christ_n body_n without_o hiâ—_n property_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tresh_a no_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n smyth_n stay_v you_o master_n tresham_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o you_o master_n doctor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o damascene_fw-la transformatur_fw-la panis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v how_o modus_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v impossible_a then_o two_o or_o three_o other_o add_v their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n doubt_n the_o doctor_n in_o a_o doubt_n somewhat_o doubtful_o a_o great_a hurley_a burley_n be_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o cran._n do_v you_o appoint_v i_o a_o body_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n either_o he_o have_v not_o his_o quantity_n or_o else_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o answer_v it_o harp_n these_o be_v vain_a question_n &_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o spend_v the_o rhyme_n on_o they_o west_n berengarium_fw-la lanfâ—ancus_n contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la hear_v i_o a_o while_n lanfrancus_fw-la sometime_o bishop_n of_o caunterbury_n do_v answer_n in_o this_o wise_a unto_o berengarius_fw-la upon_o such_o like_a question_n salubriter_fw-la credi_fw-la possunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la queri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o may_v be_v well_o beleve_v but_o never_o faithful_o ask_v cranmer_n if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v it_o some_o of_o you_o declare_v it_o harp_n he_o be_v there_o as_o please_v he_o to_o be_v there_o cranmer_n i_o will_v be_v best_o content_v with_o that_o answer_n if_o that_o your_o appoint_v of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n have_v not_o drive_v i_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v inquire_v for_o disputation_n sake_n how_o you_o place_v he_o there_o since_o you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n how_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o when_o again_o he_o be_v answer_v of_o diverse_a at_o one_o time_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v quantum_fw-la some_o say_n it_o to_o be_v quantitatiwm_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la some_o deny_v it_o some_o one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o up_o start_v d._n weston_n and_o doughty_o decide_v as_o he_o think_v all_o the_o matter_n say_v it_o be_v corpus_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v quantity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n whereunto_o m._n warde_n a_o great_a sophister_n think_n the_o matter_n not_o full_o answer_v do_v large_o declare_v and_o discourse_v his_o sentence_n how_o learned_o and_o true_o i_o can_v tell_v nor_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o neither_o ne_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a there_o for_o it_o be_v say_v since_o that_o far_o better_a learned_a than_o he_o lay_v as_o good_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o they_o can_v &_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n perceyve_v to_o what_o end_n all_o his_o talk_n tend_v in_o deed_n he_o tell_v a_o formal_a tale_n to_o clout_n up_o the_o matter_n 〈…〉_o m._n ward_n in_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o 〈…〉_o he_o be_v full_a of_o quantum_fw-la &_o quantitatiwm_fw-la this_o that_o follow_v be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o effect_n yet_o other_o think_v no._n how_o be_v it_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o speak_v they_o warde_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v dvae_fw-la positiones_fw-la two_o position_n the_o one_o stand_v by_o the_o order_n of_o part_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o contain_v sacrament_n aristotle_n must_v help_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quantitativo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o proposition_n be_v in_o one_o of_o aristotle_n predicamente_n call_v situs_fw-la i_o remember_v i_o do_v entreat_v these_o matter_n very_o large_o when_o i_o do_v rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o philosophical_a disputation_n in_o the_o public_a school_n this_o position_n be_v sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quantitativo_fw-la as_o by_o a_o ensample_n you_o can_v never_o bring_v heaven_n to_o a_o quantity_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n quantum_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quantitativo_fw-la these_o word_n he_o amplify_v very_o large_o and_o so_o high_a he_o clyme_v into_o the_o heaven_n with_o duns_n his_o ladder_n and_o not_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v how_o he_o can_v come_v down_o again_o without_o fall_v to_o who_o m._n cranmer_n say_v then_o thus_o do_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n cran._n argument_n d._n cranmers_n argument_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n have_v quantity_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v none_o by_o your_o say_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n here_o some_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v quantity_n in_o both_o and_o so_o put_v of_o the_o antecedent_n but_o thus_o say_v m_n harpsfield_n harp_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n though_o some_o will_v not_o have_v have_v he_o say_v so_o cran._n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o stand_v upon_o contradictory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a hold_n harp_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n cran._n i_o thus_o prove_v it_o habere_fw-la modum_fw-la quantitatiwm_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habere_fw-la sunt_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la quantitatiwm_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la cadunt_fw-la haec_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la cadere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la west_n esse_fw-la aristotle_n 4._o metaph._n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la idem_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o minor_n harp_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a for_o habere_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la sic_fw-la considerantur_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la west_n i_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o one_o body_n may_v have_v modum_fw-la quantitatiwm_fw-la and_o not_o have_v you_o passable_a impassâ—â—â—â—_n cannoâ—_n together_o one_o 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d passable_a not_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o and_o idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a one_o body_n may_v have_v wound_n and_o not_o wound_n cran._n this_o can_v be_v at_o one_o tyme._n weston_n the_o ensample_n of_o the_o potter_n do_v prove_v that_o i_o say_v who_o of_o that_o that_o be_v clay_n now_o make_v a_o pot_n or_o cup_n forthwith_o cran._n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o one_o piece_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v raw_a and_o sodden_a can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n together_o but_o you_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n at_o one_o time_n &_o shall_v have_v modum_fw-la quantitatiwm_fw-la and_o not_o have_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o west_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v passable_a and_o not_o passable_a at_o one_o 1401._o one_o that_o main_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d harp_n 〈…〉_o little_a 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d receaveâ—_n not_o wâ—â—â—thely_o 〈◊〉_d present_v 1401._o instant_n seat_n you_o may_v ask_v as_o well_o other_o question_n how_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o he_o sit_v or_o stand_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o as_o he_o live_v here_o cran._n you_o yourself_o by_o put_v a_o natural_a presence_n do_v force_n i_o to_o question_v how_o he_o be_v here_o therefore_o next_o i_o do_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n harp_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v upon_o king_n pallaice_n and_o on_o dung_a heap_n cran._n then_o do_v i_o inquire_v how_o long_o christ_n tarry_v in_o the_o eater_n harp_n these_o be_v curious_a question_n unmeet_a to_o be_v ask_v cranmer_n i_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o school_n and_o schoolman_n which_o
as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o examinate_v do_v and_o that_o this_o say_a jurate_n be_v present_a there_o at_o the_o deed_n do_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o these_o foresay_a witness_n be_v take_v publish_v and_o denounce_v the_o say_v b._n speak_v to_o wil._n flower_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n why_o his_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a and_o he_o to_o be_v pronounce_v as_o a_o heretic_n whereunto_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n answer_v again_o as_o follow_v i_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v already_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v &_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o and_o therefore_o do_v what_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n â§_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n flower_n at_o westminster_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n an._n 1555._o ¶_o a_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o w._n flower_n oh_o eternal_a god_n most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v send_v down_o thy_o son_n upon_o the_o earth_n prayer_n flower_n prayer_n to_o save_v i_o &_o all_o mankind_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o and_o leave_v his_o blood_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v all_o salvation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n nor_o holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n which_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n here_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o then_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n then_o m._n cholmley_n come_v to_o he_o willing_a he_o to_o recant_v his_o heresy_n cholme_o talk_v between_o w._n flower_n and_o m._n cholme_o whereby_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v damn_v flower_n answer_v as_o follow_v sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v content_v for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v say_v and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o this_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o live_n god_n he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o he_o desire_v all_o the_o world_n to_o forgeve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v as_o he_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o do_v first_o his_o hand_n be_v hold_v up_o against_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v of_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v stay_v behind_o he_o at_o the_o which_o strike_v of_o his_o hand_n certain_a that_o be_v present_a beholder_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o purposely_o observe_v the_o same_o credible_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v once_o shrink_v at_o the_o strike_n thereof_o but_o once_o a_o little_a he_o stir_v his_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o who_o burn_v therein_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o oh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receyve_v my_o soul_n three_o time_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o lift_v up_o notwithstanding_o his_o stump_n with_o his_o other_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o endure_v this_o constant_a witness_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v therein_o cruel_o handle_v by_o reason_n that_o to_o his_o burn_a little_a wood_n be_v bring_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o faggot_n there_o not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o lie_v along_o which_o be_v doleful_a to_o behold_v upon_o the_o ground_n his_o nether_a part_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n while_o his_o upper_a part_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o fire_n his_o tongue_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n still_o move_a in_o his_o mouth_n may._n 1555._o the_o 3._o of_o may_n a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o george_n colt_n and_o thom._n daniel_n to_o make_v search_n for_o and_o apprehend_v john_n bernard_n and_o john_n walshe_n who_o use_v to_o repair_v to_o sudbury_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o bone_n of_o pigotte_v that_o be_v burn_v do_v show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o examination_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o further_o order_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n this_o day_n stephen_n appes_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o little_a ease_n in_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o remain_v two_o or_o three_o day_n until_o further_a examination_n the_o 12._o day_n m._n thomas_n rosse_n preacher_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n letter_n deliver_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norfolk_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n and_o he_o either_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 16._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n signifi_v what_o the_o l._n have_v do_v for_o rosse_n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o l._n request_n for_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o as_o appes_o who_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n report_v to_o be_v mad_a his_o l._n perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a shall_v commit_v he_o to_o bedlam_n there_o to_o remain_v until_o their_o further_a order_n the_o 26._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o that_o county_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o religion_n &_o upon_o agreement_n of_o place_n to_o geve_v order_n for_o their_o execution_n accordingly·_v the_o 28._o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o l._n treasurer_n to_o cause_v speedy_a preparation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o money_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v carry_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o queen_n mary_n good_a delivery_n of_o child_n to_o diverse_a prince_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o stay_v when_o time_n shall_v come_v the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o l._n admiral_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o l._n fitzwaters_n to_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n sir_n henry_n sidney_n to_o the_o k._n of_o portugal_n rich._n shelley_n who_o free_a passage_n through_o france_n m._n doctor_n wootton_n be_v will_v to_o procure_v by_o letter_n the_o 24._o of_o june_n the_o 29._o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o sir_n frances_n inglefield_n to_o make_v search_n for_o one_o john_n d._n at_o london_n may._n anno_fw-la 15â—5_n may._n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v search_n for_o such_o paper_n &_o book_n as_o may_v think_v may_v touch_v the_o same_o d._n or_o one_o benger_n â§_o the_o burn_a and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n card-maker_n &_o john_n warn_v upholster_n which_o suffer_v both_o together_o in_o smithfield_n an._n 1555._o may._n 30._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d cardmaker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d warne_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o may_n suffer_v together_o in_o smithfield_n john_n card-maker_n otherwise_o call_v tailor_n prebendarie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o well_n &_o joh._n warn_v upholster_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n john_n in_o walbrooke_n of_o who_o it_o remain_v now_o particular_o to_o entreat_v begin_v first_o with_o m._n card-maker_n martyr_n who_o first_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n then_o after_o be_v a_o marry_a minister_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n appoint_v to_o be_v reader_n in_o paul_n where_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o aggrieve_v with_o he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n sake_n that_o in_o his_o read_n they_o cut_v and_o mangle_v his_o gown_n with_o their_o knife_n this_o card-maker_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n fleet_n card-maker_n 〈◊〉_d m._n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d fleet_n with_o m._n barlowe_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n king_n edward_n law_n yet_o be_v in_o force_n but_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v again_o admit_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n these_o two_o be_v both_o bring_v before_o winchester_n chancellor_n and_o other_o appoint_v by_o commission_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o as_o unto_o other_o before_o so_o now_o unto_o
in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o and_o use_v it_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o not_o to_o the_o slander_n by_o &_o looker_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o very_a presence_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o herericke_a i_o be_o condemn_v and_o shall_v be_v burn_v whereof_o i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v for_o albeit_o mo_z manifold_a sin_n even_o sithen_a i_o come_v into_o prison_n have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o this_o temporal_a but_o also_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n much_o more_o than_o my_o former_a sinful_a life_n which_o y_o e_z lord_n pardon_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n as_o i_o know_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v do_v &_o never_o will_v lay_v my_o iniquity_n to_o my_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n praise_v therefore_o be_v his_o holy_a name_n although_o i_o say_v my_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a late_a sin_n have_v deserve_v most_o just_o all_o the_o tyranny_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o london_n and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a &_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o deserve_a on_o my_o behalf_n yet_o you_o e_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n yea_o most_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o hitherto_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o my_o death_n which_o be_v deserve_v for_o my_o sin_n it_o please_v y_o e_o heavenly_a father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o testify_v his_o truth_n to_o confirm_v his_o verity_n london_n to_o repugn_v his_o adversary_n oh_o good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n forgeve_v my_o great_a unthankfulnes_n especial_o herein_o and_o you_o my_o dear_o belove_a for_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o in_o his_o bowel_n &_o blood_n do_v now_o for_o my_o last_o vale_n and_o farewell_n in_o this_o present_a life_n beseech_v you_o and_o everye_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o first_o by_o i_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o carnal_a security_n profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n with_o tongue_n and_o lip_n only_o but_o in_o hart_n &_o verity_n london_n frame_n and_o fashion_v your_o life_n according_o beware_v god_n name_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o gospel_n less_o regard_v by_o your_o conversation_n god_n forgeve_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o hearty_o profess_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o have_v seek_v much_o myself_o therein_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a man_n it_o be_v new_a wine_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v put_v in_o old_a bottle_n london_n without_o more_o great_a hurt_n they_o good_a wine_n to_o the_o bottle_n if_o we_o will_v talk_v with_o y_z e_z lord_n we_o must_v put_v of_o our_o shoe_n and_o carnal_a affection_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v wash_v our_o garment_n and_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o we_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n we_o must_v also_o seek_v for_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o conversation_n christian_n profession_n require_v christian_a conversation_n to_o this_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v join_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o hearer_n of_o it_o only_o we_o sore_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v it_o not_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o builder_n upon_o the_o sand_n the_o lord_n spirit_n hate_v feign_v deceitfulnes_n the_o lord_n abhor_v if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o with_o a_o double_a hart_n for_o than_o may_v chance_v that_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o according_a to_o the_o block_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o faith_n see_v y_o it_o we_o couple_v a_o good_a conscience_n lest_o we_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n conscience_n faith_n will_v be_v couple_v ever_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o will_v be_v gospeller_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v under_o grace_n sin_n must_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o us._n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n and_o leave_v our_o heart_n else_o where_o lest_o the_o lord_n wrath_n wax_v hot_a repentance_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o good_a remain_v in_o no_o case_n can_v y_z e_z kingdom_n of_o christ_n approach_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a let_v we_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a y_o it_o we_o have_v so_o carnal_o so_o hipocritical_o so_o covetous_o so_o vayneglorious_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v my_o offence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v the_o anger_n &_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vaynglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanes_n carnalitie_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulnes_n selfelove_n persecution_n our_o sin_n provoke_v persecution_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n prisonment_n and_o death_n it_o be_v my_o wickedness_n that_o cause_v success_n and_o increase_n of_o authority_n and_o peace_n to_o thy_o enemy_n oh_o be_v merciful_a be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n repentance_n he_o exhort_v to_o pray_v &_o how_o to_o pray_v with_o repentance_n turn_v to_o we_o again_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o correct_v we_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n lest_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o anger_n chastise_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o wrathful_a displeasure_n reprove_v we_o not_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o anger_n remember_v thy_o mercy_n for_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o with_o thou_o be_v mercifulnes_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v worship_v oh_o then_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o y_z t_z we_o may_v true_o worship_v thou_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v great_a o_o heal_v we_o and_o help_v we_o for_o thy_o honour_n let_v not_o the_o wicked_a people_n say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o sort_n my_o right_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o hartilye_o bewail_v our_o sin_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a life_n hearty_o and_o earnest_o purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n continual_o watch_v in_o prayer_n diligent_o and_o reverent_o attend_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n labour_n after_o our_o vocation_n to_o amend_v our_o brethren_n scripture_n pray_v hear_v &_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darckenes_n let_v we_o flee_v from_o all_o idolatrye_a let_v we_o abhor_v the_o antichristian_a and_o romish_a rot_v service_n detest_v the_o popish_a mass_n abrenounce_v their_o romishe_n god_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_n for_o any_o thing_n resist_v word_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n
of_o arm_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o much_o less_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a mercy_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n david_n rise_v with_o david_n let_v we_o arise_v with_o david_n and_o say_v ne_o intre_n in_o iudicium_fw-la cum_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n o_o lord_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o send_v ambassador_n with_o the_o centurion_n centurion_n sue_v with_o the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v our_o self_n unto_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n let_v we_o penitent_o with_o the_o publican_n look_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n publican_n repent_v with_o the_o publican_n knock_v our_o hard_a heart_n to_o burst_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n let_v we_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n return_v and_o say_v o_o father_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d return_v with_o thâ—_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v on_o this_o sort_n y_o it_o be_v hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a life_n &_o unthankful_a gospel_v past_a convert_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n w_o t_o our_o whole_a heart_n hope_v in_o his_o great_a mercy_n through_o christ_n and_o hearty_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v otherwise_o then_o yet_o we_o feel_v both_o inward_o and_o outward_o inward_o we_o shall_v feel_v peace_n of_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o outwardlye_o we_o shall_v feel_v much_o mitigation_n of_o these_o misery_n if_o not_o a_o utter_a take_v they_o away_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o your_o poor_a brother_n now_o depart_v to_o the_o lord_n vale_n bradfoâ—â—_n ultimum_n vale_n for_o my_o vale_n in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o this_o present_a life_n pray_v you_o beseech_v you_o and_o even_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n show_v unto_o you_o most_o earnest_o beg_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o often_o out_o of_o your_o pulpy_n i_o have_v do_v that_o you_o will_v repent_v you_o leave_v your_o wicked_a and_o evil_a life_n be_v sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o arm_n be_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v you_o who_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o strike_v to_o death_n stay_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o shall_v return_v convert_v and_o amend_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n his_o long_a suffer_n draw_v to_o repentance_n before_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v come_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o impenitente_n câ—â—â—â—stians_n wanton_a gospel_n proud_a pâ—â—â—testantes_n false_a câ—â—â—â—stians_n now_o be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o oh_o therefore_o repent_v you_o repent_v you_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v live_v as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v please_v the_o wanton_a gospeler_n the_o proud_a protestant_n hypocritical_a and_o false_a christian_o as_o alas_o we_o have_v do_v now_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n oh_o turn_v before_o he_o speak_v in_o wrath_n yet_o be_v there_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o oh_o then_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o he_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n and_o plentiful_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o have_v swear_v and_o never_o will_v repent_v he_o thereof_o that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v good_a faithful_a and_o true_a so_o will_v he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n his_o law_n will_v he_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o engraffe_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o will_v he_o have_v in_o mind_n our_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o my_o dear_a heart_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o to_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n your_o father_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o saviour_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o comforter_n oh_o why_o do_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n and_o harden_v your_o heart_n â—o_o day_n 〈◊〉_d bradford_n propheâ—â—_n of_o these_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o i_o your_o poor_a brotâ—â—â—_n oh_o forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v thâ—â—lagues_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o noes_n flood_n and_o when_o i_o preach_v of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n on_o s._n steven_n day_n the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o by_o i_o the_o lord_n send_v you_o word_n dear_a country_n man_n that_o if_o you_o will_v go_v on_o forward_o in_o your_o impenitency_n carnalitie_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n covetousness_n swear_v gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o alas_o alas_o our_o country_n flow_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o leave_v of_o sing_v i_o now_o burn_v among_o you_o to_o assure_v you_o on_o all_o side_n how_o god_n seek_v you_o repent_v destructâ—â—â—_n threatnâ—â—_n they_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a to_o do_v you_o hurt_v to_o plague_v you_o to_o destroy_v you_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o oh_o your_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n you_o have_v be_v warn_v and_o warn_v again_o by_o i_o in_o preach_v by_o i_o in_o burn_v as_o i_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o my_o dear_a heart_n and_o darling_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o repent_v you_o repent_v you_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a study_v to_o do_v well_o life_n precept_n of_o life_n away_o with_o idolatry_n fly_v the_o romish_a god_n and_o service_n leave_v of_o from_o swear_v cut_v of_o carnalitie_n abandon_v avarice_n drive_v away_o drunkenness_n fly_v from_o fornication_n and_o flattery_n murder_n and_o malice_n destroy_v deceiptfulnesse_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n put_v on_o pity_n and_o godliness_n serve_v god_n after_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o custom_n use_v your_o tong_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o prayer_n thankesgeve_a and_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v carnal_a affection_n be_v sober_a holy_a true_a love_a gentle_a merciful_a and_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n wrath_n cease_v not_o for_o this_o our_o doing_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n go_v to_o therefore_o good_a country_n man_n take_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o i_o now_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o not_o as_o i_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o life_n my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n who_o i_o beseech_v god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n hearty_o to_o forgeve_v yea_o even_a they_o which_o put_v i_o to_o death_n and_o be_v the_o causer_n thereof_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o will_v my_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o you_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o 〈…〉_o bradforde_n 〈◊〉_d will_v against_o 〈…〉_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o manchester_n thou_o ashton_n underline_o thou_o bolton_n bury_n wigme_n lierpoole_n mottrine_n stepport_v winsley_n eccles_n priestwich_n middleton_n radcliefe_n and_o thou_o city_n of_o westchester_n where_o i_o have_v true_o teach_v and_o
viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o spera_fw-la etc._n etc._n sperantem_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la misericordia_fw-la circundabit_fw-la i._o that_o which_o remain_v i_o commit_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o this_o cast_v thy_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n reveal_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n and_o trust_v etc._n etc._n who_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o your_o letter_n quod_fw-la cras_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la i_o own_o heart_n stick_v still_o to_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la fidelis_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la in_o tentatione_n eventum_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la sufferre_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la é_fw-fr tentatione_n â—ripere_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o utinam_fw-la pius_fw-la ego_fw-la essem_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o se._n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a he_o will_v in_o tentation_n make_v away_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o rid_v out_o of_o tentation_n the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n o_o will_v god_n i_o be_v godly_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o tentation_n such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v noâ—_n think_v that_o they_o will_v offer_v any_o kind_n of_o indifferent_a or_o mean_a condition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o adorare_fw-la bestiam_fw-la we_o never_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o against_o their_o will_n think_v i_o god_n our_o father_n &_o gracious_a lord_n make_v perfect_v the_o good_a he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n faciet_fw-la miâ—â—â—ter_fw-la charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o intimis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la habeo_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la o_o si_fw-la tecum_fw-la essem_fw-la he_o will_v do_v it_o my_o brother_n my_o dear_a brother_n who_o i_o have_v in_o my_o inward_a bowel_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o o_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o pray_v for_o i_o my_o own_o hart_n root_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o your_o own_o john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o master_n laurence_n saunders_n god_n sweet_a peace_n in_o christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o good_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n â—_o and_o with_o all_o your_o concaptives_n amen_o i_o be_v let_v this_o morning_n from_o muse_v on_o that_o which_o i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v think_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o you_o against_o who_o i_o see_v myself_o guilty_a of_o negligence_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o will_v not_o write_v i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o yet_o therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n in_o manner_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o purge_v myself_o hereof_o not_o that_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v my_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v more_o to_o load_v i_o but_o by_o ask_v both_o god_n and_o you_o pardon_v to_o get_v it_o no_o more_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n now_o then_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o purpose_v and_o partly_o do_v come_v there_o one_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o howbeit_o not_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o geve_v not_o the_o whole_a to_o god_n so_o i_o see_v myself_o more_o blame_n worthy_a for_o this_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n howbeit_o good_a brother_n in_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o you_o to_o behold_v my_o negligence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o pray_v for_o you_o 〈…〉_o m._n bradford_n 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisye_a in_o deed_n even_o in_o this_o writing_n god_n deliver_v i_o â—rom_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v just_o be_v god_n for_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o yet_o merciful_a be_v he_o that_o will_v on_o this_o wise_n chastise_v we_o with_o this_o world_n ne_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la condemnemur_fw-la i._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v punish_v we_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v for_o other_o cause_n cast_v we_o in_o prison_n i_o especial_o then_o for_o his_o gospel_n and_o word_n sake_n praise_v therefore_o be_v his_o name_n which_o vouch_v we_o worthy_a this_o honour_n ah_o good_a god_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v by_o this_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n on_o we_o on_o i_o especial_o affectual_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n and_o with_o joyfulness_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o carry_v thy_o cross_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o this_o gallows_n on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o gallows_n in_o hell_n if_o we_o deny_v thou_o and_o swerve_v from_o that_o we_o have_v profess_v ah_o good_a brother_n if_o i_o can_v always_o have_v god_n his_o majesty_n mercy_n heaven_n hell_n etc._n etc._n before_o my_o eye_n then_o shall_v i_o obdurare_fw-la as_o paul_n write_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o obduravit_fw-la inquit_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la vidisset_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i._o he_o endure_v say_v he_o as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o geve_v thanks_n also_o for_o in_o domino_fw-la spero_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o non_fw-la nutabo_fw-la si_fw-la ambulavero_fw-la per_fw-la vallem_fw-la umbrae_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la timâ—bo_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la mecum_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n amen_o i._o in_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o waver_v if_o i_o walk_v by_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o o_o lord_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v short_o call_v forth_o for_o now_o legem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o will_v they_o not_o reason_n with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v their_o shootanker_z will_v be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o subscribe_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o repugn_v not_o against_o god_n word_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-la planè_fw-la and_o so_o sanè_fw-la i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v no_o chaungeling_n but_o reipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribo_fw-la frater_fw-la mi_fw-mi charissime_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jam_fw-la legam_fw-la tuam_fw-la epistolan_n i._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o will_v read_v your_o epistle_n 13._o 1._o john_n 13._o ah_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v practicam_fw-la tecum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la pingis_fw-la roga_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la verè_fw-la sentiam_fw-la amen_n i._o the_o practical_a understanding_n with_o you_o in_o that_o vine_n which_o you_o describe_v pray_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v so_o think_v in_o deed_n god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o you_o salutant_fw-la te_fw-la omnes_fw-la concaptivi_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la agunâ—_n idem_fw-la tu_fw-la facies_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o oar_n ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n all_o our_o fellow_n prisoner_n salute_v you_o &_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o for_o we_o &_o pray_v that_o etc._n etc._n your_o brother_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o john_n bradford_n ¶_o to_o my_o dear_a father_n d._n cranmer_n d._n ridley_n and_o d._n latimer_n iesus_n emanuel_n my_o dear_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v god_n our_o sweet_a father_n through_o christ_n latimer_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o d._n cranmer_n d._n ridley_n and_o d._n latimer_n to_o make_v perfect_a the_o good_a he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o all_o amen_n i_o have_v think_v that_o every_o of_o your_o staff_n have_v stand_v next_o the_o door_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o perceive_v our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z valiant_o and_o as_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o which_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest_n god_n forgeve_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n that_o amongst_o
but_o cover_v under_o something_o in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o it_o behold_v his_o merry_a countenance_n how_o do_v job_n see_v god_n but_o as_o you_o will_v say_v under_o satan_n clok_n for_o who_o cast_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o good_n who_o overthrow_n his_o house_n hell_n how_o faith_n see_v god_n where_o flesh_n see_v hell_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o take_v away_o his_o cattle_n but_o satan_n and_o yet_o job_n pearcey_a through_o all_o these_o and_o see_v god_n work_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n in_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n how_o often_o do_v you_o see_v that_o david_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v god_n sweet_a love_n and_o so_o my_o dear_o belove_a i_o see_v that_o you_o in_o your_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n by_o faith_n do_v see_v claritie_n and_o brightness_n by_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a of_o thing_n hope_v for_o of_o thing_n which_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n whether_o you_o desire_v not_o and_o can_v you_o desire_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v not_o and_o be_v there_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o other_o true_a knowledge_n then_o by_o faith_n therefore_o my_o dear_a heart_n be_v thankful_a for_o before_o god_n i_o write_v it_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n ah_o my_o joyce_n how_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n wherein_o you_o be_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n describe_v uery_o you_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o god_n child_n for_o they_o mourn_v and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o and_o that_o not_o for_o worldly_a weal_n but_o for_o spiritual_a riches_n faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v not_o christ_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o happy_a be_v such_o how_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n in_o heaven_n if_o now_o on_o earth_n you_o shed_v no_o tear_n how_o can_v heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o do_v find_v it_o how_o can_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n if_o in_o your_o journey_n you_o find_v no_o grief_n how_o can_v you_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o i_o know_v you_o do_v if_o your_o enemy_n shall_v sleep_v all_o day_n long_o how_o shall_v you_o elsewhere_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o joy_n if_o in_o sorrow_n you_o sob_v not_o with_o he_o hell_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v through_o hell_n if_o you_o will_v have_v joy_n &_o felicity_n you_o must_v first_o needs_o feel_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v sail_v by_o hell_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o robe_n you_o must_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rag_n if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o must_v first_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n if_o you_o will_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o glory_n forsake_v not_o his_o cup_n of_o ignominye_a can_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o other_o more_o base_a stone_n in_o god_n build_v be_v in_o this_o world_n set_v by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o lively_a stone_n be_v content_a therefore_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o snag_v at_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v join_v to_o your_o fellow_n which_o suffer_v with_o you_o satan_n snatch_n the_o world_n wound_n contempt_n of_o conscience_n flesh_n thrette_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o freatte_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o through_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o you_o be_v of_o god_n corn_n fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o flail_n the_o fan_n millstone_n nor_o oven_n you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n lamb_n 6._o roman_n 6._o look_v therefore_o to_o be_v fleece_v hail_v at_o and_o even_o slay_v if_o you_o be_v a_o market_n sheep_n you_o shall_v go_v in_o more_o fat_a and_o grassy_a pasture_n if_o you_o be_v for_o the_o fair_a you_o shall_v be_v stalf_v and_o want_v no_o weal_n 21._o god_n sheep_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a where_o the_o devil_n cattle_n be_v stalâ—ed_v john_n 21._o but_o because_o you_o be_v for_o god_n own_o occupy_v therefore_o you_o must_v pasture_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a abide_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o will_v fall_v happy_a and_o twice_o happy_a be_v you_o my_o dear_a sister_n that_o god_n now_o hayl_v you_o whither_o you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o may_v come_v whither_o you_o will_v suffer_v a_o little_a and_o be_v still_o let_v satan_n rage_n against_o you_o let_v the_o world_n cry_v out_o let_v your_o conscience_n accuse_v you_o let_v the_o law_n load_v you_o press_v you_o down_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o christ_n be_v emanuel_n â—_o roman_n â—_o that_o be_v god_n with_o us._n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o your_o father_n can_v forget_v you_o your_o spouse_n love_v you_o if_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n arise_v 8._o math._n 8._o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n i_o pearishe_a and_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v for_o all_o the_o stormy_a surge_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o mercy_n god_n philip._n 1._o desire_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n though_o it_o be_v lack_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n think_v not_o that_o he_o which_o have_v give_v you_o so_o many_o thing_n corporallye_o as_o induction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mercy_n and_o that_o without_o your_o desert_n or_o desire_n can_v deny_v you_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n desire_v it_o for_o if_o he_o geve_v to_o desire_v he_o will_v geve_v you_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v y_z e_o thing_n desire_v the_o desire_n to_o have_v and_o the_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v aught_o to_o certify_v your_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o ask_v he_o will_v geve_v you_o yea_o before_o you_o ask_v and_o while_o you_o be_v about_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o esay_n say_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o eternal_a consolation_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o you_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o good_a for_o you_o my_o hearty_o belove_a if_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o call_v you_o 8._o roman_n 8._o he_o will_v never_o have_v justify_v you_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o glorify_v you_o with_o his_o gracious_a gift_n which_o i_o know_v praise_v be_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o exercise_v your_o faith_n with_o temptation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o election_n exercise_n of_o tentation_n a_o great_a token_n of_o election_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o as_o doubtless_o dear_a heart_n he_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o you_o i_o have_v see_v his_o earnest_n and_o before_o i_o and_o to_o i_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o know_v both_o where_o and_o when_o if_o i_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o then_o neither_o can_v you_o nor_o ever_o shall_v you_o pearishe_a for_o if_o you_o fall_v he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n you_o shall_v not_o lie_v still_o so_o careful_a be_v christ_n your_o keeper_n over_o you_o never_o be_v mother_n so_o mindful_a over_o her_o child_n as_o he_o be_v over_o you_o and_o have_v not_o he_o always_o be_v so_o speak_v woman_n when_o do_v he_o final_o forget_v you_o and_o will_v he_o now_o trow_v you_o in_o your_o most_o need_n do_v otherwise_o 11._o roman_n 11._o you_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o ah_o my_o joyce_n think_v you_o god_n to_o be_v mutable_a be_v he_o a_o chaungeling_n do_v not_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n they_o who_o he_o love_v unto_o every_o lie_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o be_v not_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v such_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o else_o be_v he_o no_o god_n if_o you_o shall_v perish_v than_o want_v he_o power_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a his_o will_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n tell_v you_o so_o ever_o satan_n seâ—â—keth_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d consciencâ—â—_n to_o doubt_v but_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n staâ—â—deth_v sure_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v you_o now_o harken_v
friar_n what_o think_v thou_o thyself_o better_v learn_v then_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n i_o do_v arrogate_v no_o such_o learning_n unto_o myself_o but_o this_o i_o say_v this_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v to_o we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n how_o one_o shall_v help_v a_o other_o the_o friar_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o confession_n y_z t_z we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v prove_v y_z t_z we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n by_o our_o work_n we_o do_v merit_n justification_n justification_n ergo_fw-la by_o work_n we_o be_v justify_v the_o martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o friar_n s._n paul_n heb._n the_o last_o say_v forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v unto_o other_o talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la victimis_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o for_o by_o such_o oblation_n god_n be_v merit_v we_o merit_v god_n by_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o martyr_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v otherwise_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la victimis_fw-la delectatur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v delight_v or_o be_v well_o please_v the_o judge_n vilard_n vilard_n the_o judge_n turn_v the_o book_n and_o find_v the_o place_n even_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prisoner_n say_v here_o the_o friar_n be_v marvellous_o appall_v &_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o who_o one_o ask_v then_o what_o he_o think_v of_o confession_n the_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o martyr_n answer_v that_o confession_n only_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n &_o that_o those_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n confession_n out_o of_o s._n james_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o brotherlye_o reconciliation_n between_o one_o another_o and_o not_o of_o confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n and_o here_o again_o the_o friar_n stand_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o a_o black_a friar_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v transubstitiation_n transubstitiation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n the_o martyr_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o substantive_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n as_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o substance_n as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v but_o as_o note_v y_z e_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n signifi_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o other_o so_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v circumcision_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n so_o the_o lamb_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o which_o 2._o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n you_o see_v the_o verb_n est_fw-la to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o be_v but_o the_o property_n of_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o friar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a do_v differ_v great_o for_o these_o geve_v grace_n so_o do_v not_o y_z e_z other_o the_o martyr_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a grace_n sacrament_n geve_v no_o grace_n nor_o of_o y_z e_z new_a law_n do_v geve_v grace_n but_o show_v he_o unto_o we_o which_o geve_v grace_n in_o deed_n the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sacrament_n but_o jesus_n christ_n geve_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o friar_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o john_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o promise_n with_o we_o the_o martyr_n yes_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o y_z e_z old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o us._n the_o friar_n jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 6._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o martyr_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o manna_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n mamna_n the_o true_a eat_n of_o mamna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n josua_n caleb_n and_o such_o other_o who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o reioyse_v not_o see_v it_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o the_o doltish_a doctor_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o hear_v friend_n be_v not_o so_o hot_a nor_o so_o hasty_a tarry_v a_o while_n tarry_v a_o while_n at_o length_n after_o his_o tarry_n this_o come_v out_o the_o friar_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n grace_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o how_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v s._n paul_n work_v anger_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o malediction_n ergo_fw-la they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o us._n the_o martyr_n s._n paul_n here_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n thereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n perform_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v every_o man_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v to_o the_o law_n hope_v to_o find_v justification_n thereby_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o under_o malediction_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v or_o the_o time_n thereof_o under_o curse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n the_o friar_n s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o declare_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o anger_n and_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o martyr_n s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o mean_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o flesh_n be_v ever_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o victory_n furthermore_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o place_n have_v not_o gratia_n dei_fw-la but_o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la jesun_fw-it christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primacius_n the_o official_a the_o official_a see_v the_o friar_n almost_o here_o at_o a_o point_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n set_v in_o &_o say_v thou_o lewd_a heretic_n do_v thou_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o martyr_n no_o sir_n but_o i_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o official_a thou_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thou_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n the_o martyr_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n where_o we_o read_v colos._n 3_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v
in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o i_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n but_o bread_n speak_v of_o bread_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n herein_o i_o do_v no_o other_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v which_o cor._n 11._o do_v call_v it_o bread_n likewise_o 4._o or_o 5._o time_n together_o the_o friar_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o official_a thou_o naughty_a heretic_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n &_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o speak_v figurative_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expounded·_v the_o martyr_n those_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v make_v more_o for_o i_o then_o for_o you_o the_o official_a what_o say_v thou_o lewd_a heretic_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o home_n all_o one_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o martyr_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o quality_n and_o in_o use_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o take_v a_o other_o quality_n and_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o examination_n exit_fw-la crisp._n the_o name_n of_o his_o persecutor_n appear_v not_o in_o his_o story_n petrus_n bergerius_fw-la at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n petrus_n bergerius_fw-la martyr_n when_o these_o 5._o student_n above_o specify_v be_v apprehend_v this_o bergerius_fw-la also_o be_v take_v at_o lion_n &_o with_o they_o examine_v and_o make_v also_o the_o like_a confession_n with_o they_o together_o &_o short_o after_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o occupier_n or_o merchant_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n at_o geneva_n to_o who_o he_o write_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a letter_n in_o the_o doungeon_n with_o he_o be_v a_o certain_a thief_n and_o malefactor_n which_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n this_o thief_n for_o pain_n and_o torment_n cry_v out_o of_o god_n and_o curse_a his_o parent_n that_o beget_v he_o be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n miserable_o handle_v and_o feed_v with_o such_o bread_n as_o dog_n and_o horse_n have_v refuse_v to_o eat_v prison_n the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o prison_n so_o it_o please_v you_o e_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o through_o the_o teach_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o bergerius_fw-la he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n of_o himself_o and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n learn_v much_o comfort_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o conversion_n he_o write_v a_o sweet_a letter_n to_o those_o 5._o student_n above_o mention_v wherein_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o bergerius_fw-la declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o patience_n according_a to_o the_o same_o his_o life_n which_o he_o can_v pluck_v out_o before_o no_o less_o than_o 12·_a at_o once_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n now_o be_v so_o go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o furthermore_o so_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a man_n be_v extend_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o white_a bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o good_a such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n and_o seek_v his_o truth_n the_o name_n of_o this_o convert_n be_v john_n chambone_n exit_fw-la epist._n joan._n cambon_n exit_fw-la crisp._n pantal._n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr stephanus_n peloquinus_fw-la dionysius_n peloquinus_fw-la at_o ville_fw-fr franche_fw-mi about_o lion_n an._n 1553._o steven_n peloquine_n brother_n to_o this_o dionysius_n martyr_n steven_n and_o dionyse_n peloquine_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n be_v take_v about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o with_o anne_n audebert_n above_o mention_v and_o also_o martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o small_a fire_n after_o who_o follow_v dyonise_v peloquine_n in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o martyredome_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n this_o dionise_v have_v be_v sometime_o a_o monk_n and_o change_v his_o weed_n take_v a_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o live_v a_o certain_a space_n at_o geneva_n in_o godly_a order_n and_o modesty_n of_o life_n come_v afterward_o to_o uille_v franche_fw-mi six_o mile_n from_o lion_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v have_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n 10._o month_n fron_n thence_o he_o be_v reverse_a to_o uille_n franche_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o burn_v the_o article_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v be_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1553._o septemb_v 11._o in_o his_o martyrdom_n such_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n god_n give_v that_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v yet_o he_o never_o cease_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o that_o look_v on_o exit_fw-la joan_n crisp._n the_o king_n lieutenant_n at_o lion_n the_o official_a the_o friar_n lodovicus_n marsacus_n michael_n gerard_n his_o cousin_n steven_n granot_n carpenter_n at_o lion_n an._n 1553._o at_o lion_n the_o same_o year_n these_o 3._o also_o be_v apprehend_v and_o sacrifice_v martyr_n lodovic_a marsac_n michael_n gerard_n steven_n granot_n martyr_n ludovicus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dimilance_n which_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n afterward_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o be_v train_v uppe_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o diverse_a article_n he_o be_v examine_v as_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o uyrgyne_n mary_n free_a will_n merit_n and_o good_a work_v auricular_a confession_n fast_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o second_o examination_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o 2._o touch_v vow_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o which_o article_n because_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n they_o be_v condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o marsac_n to_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n set_v out_o by_o joan._n crisp._n papist_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o lieutenant_n among_o other_o blasphemy_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o iiij_o evangelist_n but_o ij_o be_v pure_a matthew_n and_o john_n the_o other_o two_o mark_v &_o luke_n be_v but_o gatherer_n out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authorise_v they_o he_o will_v otherwise_o esteem_v they_o no_o better_o than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n item_n the_o say_a lieutenant_n say_v to_o m._n copes_n maid_n law_n note_v what_o opinion_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o law_n speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o law_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v against_o these_o three_o they_o be_v so_o glad_a thereof_o that_o they_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v psalm_n which_o trouble_v the_o judge_n sore_n to_o see_v they_o so_o little_a to_o esteem_v their_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lievetenaunt_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n say_v shall_v these_o vile_a abject_n so_o vaunt_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o as_o marsac_n be_v go_v to_o a_o corner_n by_o to_o pray_v one_o of_o y_z e_z soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o little_a time_n which_o we_o have_v will_v you_o not_o geve_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v astonish_v go_v his_o way_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o stake_n the_o hangman_n tie_v a_o rope_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o two_o marsac_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v spare_v because_o of_o his_o order_n and_o degree_n call_v by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o lievetenaunt_n that_o he_o